Prove2Me
Navigate
DiscoverCollectionsFormalpediaBlogsUsersMomentumMy Missions+
Prove2Me
⌕
Log in

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

Linear algebra

222 missions · 132 completed

Missions

Open90Completed132All222
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Distributed Optimization and Statistical Learning via the Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers II: Soft Thresholding Is the Proximity Operator of the ℓ1 NormTextbook

Why closed-form ADMM updates matter

The alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM) solves problems of the form min⁡f(x)+g(z)\min f(x)+g(z)minf(x)+g(z) subject to Ax+Bz=cAx+Bz=cAx+Bz=c by alternating a minimization in xxx, a minimization in zzz and a dual ascent step. Its practical appeal, as surveyed by Boyd, Parikh, Chu, Peleato and Eckstein in Distributed Optimization and Statistical Learning via the Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers (Foundations and Trends in Machine Learning, 2011, doi:10.1561/2200000016), rests on the fact that each of these minimizations is often trivial to carry out: a projection, a linear solve, or a componentwise formula. Chapter 4 of the book, "General Patterns", catalogues the cases that recur in every later application (lasso, basis pursuit, sparse inverse covariance selection, consensus and sharing problems). This mission formalizes the statements of that chapter, culminating in the identification of the update for an ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ penalty with soft thresholding.

Setting

Vectors live in Rn\mathbb R^nRn with the Euclidean norm ∥⋅∥2\|\cdot\|_2∥⋅∥2​. An extended-real-valued function f:Rn→R∪{+∞}f:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}f:Rn→R∪{+∞} is given by its effective domain dom⁡f\operatorname{dom} fdomf and its finite values there. Fix a penalty parameter ρ>0\rho>0ρ>0, a matrix A∈Rp×nA\in\mathbb R^{p\times n}A∈Rp×n and a vector v∈Rpv\in\mathbb R^pv∈Rp. The xxx-update of ADMM (p. 25) is

x+=argmin⁡x(f(x)+ρ2∥Ax−v∥22),x^+=\operatorname*{argmin}_x\Bigl(f(x)+\tfrac{\rho}{2}\|Ax-v\|_2^2\Bigr),x+=xargmin​(f(x)+2ρ​∥Ax−v∥22​),

where "argmin" denotes a minimizer over dom⁡f\operatorname{dom} fdomf. When A=IA=IA=I the right-hand side, as a function of vvv, is the proximity operator proxf,ρ(v)\mathbf{prox}_{f,\rho}(v)proxf,ρ​(v) (§4.1).

The chapter evaluates x+x^+x+ in four situations:

  • fff is the indicator function of a closed nonempty convex set C\mathcal CC (000 on C\mathcal CC, +∞+\infty+∞ off it); then x+x^+x+ is the Euclidean projection ΠC(v)\Pi_{\mathcal C}(v)ΠC​(v), the nearest point of C\mathcal CC to vvv;
  • f(x)=12xTPx+qTx+rf(x)=\tfrac12x^TPx+q^Tx+rf(x)=21​xTPx+qTx+r is a convex quadratic, with PPP symmetric positive semidefinite, possibly restricted to an affine set {x∣Fx=g}\{x\mid Fx=g\}{x∣Fx=g};
  • f(x)=f1(x1)+⋯+fn(xn)f(x)=f_1(x_1)+\cdots+f_n(x_n)f(x)=f1​(x1​)+⋯+fn​(xn​) is componentwise separable and ATAA^TAATA is diagonal;
  • f(x)=λ∥x∥1=λ∑i∣xi∣f(x)=\lambda\|x\|_1=\lambda\sum_i|x_i|f(x)=λ∥x∥1​=λ∑i​∣xi​∣ with λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 and A=IA=IA=I.

The soft thresholding operator (§4.4.3, p. 32) is, for κ≥0\kappa\ge0κ≥0,

Sκ(a)={a−κa>κ0∣a∣≤κa+κa<−κ,S_\kappa(a)=\begin{cases}a-\kappa & a>\kappa\\ 0 & |a|\le\kappa\\ a+\kappa & a<-\kappa,\end{cases}Sκ​(a)=⎩⎨⎧​a−κ0a+κ​a>κ∣a∣≤κa<−κ,​

applied componentwise to vectors.

Formalization targets

Goal: soft thresholding is the proximity operator of the ℓ1 norm (§4.4.3, p. 32)

For λ>0\lambda>0λ>0, ρ>0\rho>0ρ>0 and v∈Rnv\in\mathbb R^nv∈Rn, a vector xxx minimizes λ∥x∥1+ρ2∥x−v∥22\lambda\|x\|_1+\tfrac{\rho}{2}\|x-v\|_2^2λ∥x∥1​+2ρ​∥x−v∥22​ over Rn\mathbb R^nRn if and only if

xi=Sλ/ρ(vi)(i=1,…,n).x_i=S_{\lambda/\rho}(v_i)\qquad(i=1,\dots,n).xi​=Sλ/ρ​(vi​)(i=1,…,n).

The statement gives both that the soft-thresholded vector is a minimizer and that it is the only one.

Milestones

  1. Projection (§4.1, p. 26): for C\mathcal CC closed, nonempty and convex, ΠC(v)\Pi_{\mathcal C}(v)ΠC​(v) exists and is unique, and for every ρ>0\rho>0ρ>0 the xxx-update of the indicator of C\mathcal CC is exactly ΠC(v)\Pi_{\mathcal C}(v)ΠC​(v).
  2. Nonnegative orthant (§4.1, p. 26): for the indicator of R+n\mathbf R^n_+R+n​, x+=(v)+x^+=(v)_+x+=(v)+​, uniquely.
  3. Quadratic update (4.1) (p. 26): if P+ρATAP+\rho A^TAP+ρATA is invertible it is positive definite, and x+=(P+ρATA)−1(ρATv−q)x^+=(P+\rho A^TA)^{-1}(\rho A^Tv-q)x+=(P+ρATA)−1(ρATv−q) is the unique minimizer.
  4. Matrix inversion lemma (§4.2.4, p. 28): (P+ρATA)−1=P−1−ρP−1AT(I+ρAP−1AT)−1AP−1(P+\rho A^TA)^{-1}=P^{-1}-\rho P^{-1}A^T(I+\rho AP^{-1}A^T)^{-1}AP^{-1}(P+ρATA)−1=P−1−ρP−1AT(I+ρAP−1AT)−1AP−1 when the inverses exist. This is the Woodbury identity, already proved on the platform, and is referenced rather than re-posed.
  5. Equality-constrained quadratic (§4.2.5, p. 29): xk+1x^{k+1}xk+1 minimizes the update over {Fx=g}\{Fx=g\}{Fx=g} iff some ν\nuν solves the KKT system; when the affine set is nonempty, x+x^+x+ is an affine function of vvv.
  6. Component separability (§4.4.2, p. 31): with ATAA^TAATA diagonal, the xxx-update splits into nnn independent scalar minimizations.
  7. Positive-part form (p. 32): Sκ(a)=(a−κ)+−(−a−κ)+S_\kappa(a)=(a-\kappa)_+-(-a-\kappa)_+Sκ​(a)=(a−κ)+​−(−a−κ)+​.
  8. Shrinkage form (4.2) (p. 32): Sκ(a)=(1−κ/∣a∣)+aS_\kappa(a)=(1-\kappa/|a|)_+aSκ​(a)=(1−κ/∣a∣)+​a for a≠0a\ne0a=0.
  9. Scalar update (p. 32): Sλ/ρ(vi)S_{\lambda/\rho}(v_i)Sλ/ρ​(vi​) is the unique minimizer of λ∣t∣+ρ2(t−vi)2\lambda|t|+\tfrac{\rho}{2}(t-v_i)^2λ∣t∣+2ρ​(t−vi​)2.

Significance

The results of this chapter are what make ADMM an implementable algorithm rather than a conceptual one. Soft thresholding is the zzz-update of the lasso (§6.4), of distributed ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​-regularized regression (§8.2) and of sparse inverse covariance selection (§6.5); projections are the updates of every constrained problem in Chapter 5; the linear-system form (4.1) and the KKT system are the updates of least squares and quadratic programming. Every later chapter of the book cites these identities without proof, so a formal library of them is the substrate on which formal statements about specific ADMM instances can be built.

None of these statements is open as a mathematical question: all are classical facts of convex analysis. The book states them without proof (the goal is justified by a reference to subdifferential calculus in Rockafellar's Convex Analysis). This mission poses their formal statements as Lean proof goals. The matrix inversion lemma already has a machine-checked proof on the platform (the Woodbury identity) and is reused. A related but distinct statement, that singular value shrinkage is the proximity operator of the nuclear norm (Cai, Candès and Shen, 2010), is posed separately on the platform and is not this mission's target.

Difficulty

The goal objective λ∥x∥1+ρ2∥x−v∥22\lambda\|x\|_1+\tfrac{\rho}{2}\|x-v\|_2^2λ∥x∥1​+2ρ​∥x−v∥22​ is not differentiable, so setting a gradient to zero does not apply; the minimizer sits exactly on the kink of ∣⋅∣|\cdot|∣⋅∣ whenever ∣vi∣≤λ/ρ|v_i|\le\lambda/\rho∣vi​∣≤λ/ρ. A proof has to handle the three regimes of SκS_\kappaSκ​ and must establish global optimality, not only stationarity, together with uniqueness. Passing from the vector problem to the scalar ones requires the separability statement, which is a statement about minimizers of sums over a product domain, not about any particular function. For the quadratic milestones, the difficulty is linear-algebraic: showing that invertibility of P+ρATAP+\rho A^TAP+ρATA forces positive definiteness, and, for the equality-constrained case, that a minimizer exists and depends affinely on vvv even when FFF is rank deficient and the KKT matrix is singular.

Formalization scope

Vectors are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n), so ‖·‖ is ∥⋅∥2\|\cdot\|_2∥⋅∥2​; matrices are Matrix (Fin p) (Fin n) ℝ acting through Matrix.toEuclideanLin. The conventions committed to are:

  • Functions as (domain, values). An extended-real-valued fff is a pair: a domain set and a real function on it. An indicator function is (the set, 000).
  • Argmin as a predicate. IsXUpdate, IsProx and IsProjection say "xxx is a minimizer"; no choice function is used. Where the book says "the solution", the theorems state an equivalence "xxx is a minimizer   ⟺  \iff⟺ xxx equals the formula", which gives existence and uniqueness at once.
  • Explicit hypotheses. ρ>0\rho>0ρ>0 and λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 (written lam, since λ is a Lean keyword); κ≥0\kappa\ge0κ≥0 for the soft thresholding identities (implicit in the book, where κ=λ/ρ\kappa=\lambda/\rhoκ=λ/ρ, and false for κ<0\kappa<0κ<0); a≠0a\ne0a=0 in (4.2), as on the page; PPP symmetric positive semidefinite (Matrix.PosSemidef); invertibility of P+ρATAP+\rho A^TAP+ρATA in (4.1); C\mathcal CC closed, convex and nonempty for the projection; nonemptiness of {Fx=g}\{Fx=g\}{Fx=g} for the existence part of §4.2.5; FFF of arbitrary rank.
  • ℓ1 norm. ∥x∥1\|x\|_1∥x∥1​ is defined as ∑i∣xi∣\sum_i|x_i|∑i​∣xi​∣, separately from the Euclidean norm.
  • Separability is stated for a general AAA with ATAA^TAATA diagonal, with the scalar problems written out explicitly (the book does not write them).

The trivializing formalization to avoid is stating the goal as the subgradient condition 0∈λ ∂∣⋅∣(xi)+ρ(xi−vi)0\in\lambda\,\partial|\cdot|(x_i)+\rho(x_i-v_i)0∈λ∂∣⋅∣(xi​)+ρ(xi​−vi​), or as agreement of the three formulas for SκS_\kappaSκ​: the goal is global minimality and uniqueness of the soft-thresholded vector for the ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ objective. Not formalized: the flop counts and caching remarks of §§4.2.1–4.2.4 and the iterative-solver discussion of §4.3, which make no mathematical claim.

Contributions welcome: proofs of any milestone; the general block-separability statement of §4.4.1; a lemma connecting IsProx with Mathlib's orthogonal projection onto complete convex sets.

Selected references

  • S. Boyd, N. Parikh, E. Chu, B. Peleato, J. Eckstein, Distributed Optimization and Statistical Learning via the Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers, Foundations and Trends in Machine Learning 3(1), 2011, pp. 1–122. https://doi.org/10.1561/2200000016
  • R. T. Rockafellar, Convex Analysis, Princeton University Press, 1970 (§23, subdifferentials). https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400873173
  • J.-J. Moreau, Proximité et dualité dans un espace hilbertien, Bulletin de la Société Mathématique de France 93, 1965, pp. 273–299. https://doi.org/10.24033/bsmf.1625
  • J.-F. Cai, E. J. Candès, Z. Shen, A Singular Value Thresholding Algorithm for Matrix Completion, SIAM Journal on Optimization 20(4), 2010, pp. 1956–1982. https://doi.org/10.1137/080738970
12 thms6 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Information TheoryQuantum Information·Captain: mikedeng1

Reversing quantum dynamics with near-optimal quantum and classical fidelity II: The Pretty Good Measurement Errs at Most the Weighted Sum of Bures–Uhlmann FidelitiesResearch Paper

Motivation

Quantum communication and computation often require a receiver to infer which preparation was sent after it has passed through a noisy quantum process. When possible preparations are mixed states, their overlap makes exact identification impossible. A measurement is then judged by its average probability of a correct label. The pretty good measurement gives a concrete measurement from the ensemble itself, without first solving the optimization over all measurements. Barnum and Knill related it to a general reversal operation for noisy dynamics and bounded its error through pairwise state fidelities in their preprint, §V–VI. The bound is useful when the overlaps are easier to estimate than the measurement's success probability.

The present mission addresses the preprint's second main result. The source is arXiv:quant-ph/0004088v2, not the later journal pagination. The preprint also strengthens its Theorem 3 relative to the published text, as its acknowledgment explains; this mission concerns Theorem 5 and the calculation around it.

Setting

An ensemble is a finite family of output density matrices ρ^j\hat\rho_jρ^​j​ with probabilities pj≥0p_j\geq0pj​≥0 satisfying ∑jpj=1\sum_jp_j=1∑j​pj​=1. A density matrix is a positive semidefinite complex matrix with trace one. For each label jjj, fix an orthonormal eigenbasis vijv_{ij}vij​ and nonnegative eigenvalues λij\lambda_{ij}λij​ such that

ρ^j=∑iλij∣vij⟩⟨vij∣,∑iλij=1.\hat\rho_j=\sum_i\lambda_{ij}|v_{ij}\rangle\langle v_{ij}|, \qquad \sum_i\lambda_{ij}=1.ρ^​j​=i∑​λij​∣vij​⟩⟨vij​∣,i∑​λij​=1.

The eigenpair index iii runs over a finite output basis OOO; zero eigenvalues are allowed. The input labels form a finite basis JJJ. A label distribution is represented by ρ=∑jpj∣j⟩⟨j∣\rho=\sum_jp_j|j\rangle\langle j|ρ=∑j​pj​∣j⟩⟨j∣.

The paper's classicizing channel AAA has Kraus operators Aij=λij∣vij⟩⟨j∣A_{ij}=\sqrt{\lambda_{ij}}|v_{ij}\rangle\langle j|Aij​=λij​​∣vij​⟩⟨j∣. Acting on an input matrix XXX, its value is A(X)=∑i,jAijXAij†A(X)=\sum_{i,j}A_{ij}X A_{ij}^{\dagger}A(X)=∑i,j​Aij​XAij†​. In particular, its output on ρ\rhoρ is ρout=∑jpjρ^j\rho_{\mathrm{out}}=\sum_jp_j\hat\rho_jρout​=∑j​pj​ρ^​j​. The paper assumes ρout\rho_{\mathrm{out}}ρout​ has full support when it writes its reversal operation. For a general Kraus family AaA_aAa​, that operation has operators

(RA,ρ)a=ρ1/2Aa†A(ρ)−1/2.(R_{A,\rho})_a=\rho^{1/2}A_a^\dagger A(\rho)^{-1/2}.(RA,ρ​)a​=ρ1/2Aa†​A(ρ)−1/2.

The inverse square root is spectral: invert nonzero eigenvalues and leave zero eigenvalues at zero. With full support, it is the usual inverse square root.

For an input label jjj, classical fidelity is the chance that the composite operation returns the same label. Averaging gives

Fcl(ρ,K)=∑jpj⟨j∣K(∣j⟩⟨j∣)∣j⟩.F_{\mathrm{cl}}(\rho,K)= \sum_jp_j\langle j|K(|j\rangle\langle j|)|j\rangle.Fcl​(ρ,K)=j∑​pj​⟨j∣K(∣j⟩⟨j∣)∣j⟩.

The Bures–Uhlmann fidelity used here is the unsquared quantity FBU(σ,τ)=tr⁡σ τ σF_{\mathrm{BU}}(\sigma,\tau)=\operatorname{tr}\sqrt{\sqrt\sigma\,\tau\,\sqrt\sigma}FBU​(σ,τ)=trσ​τσ​​. For the classicizing channel, the reversal operation realizes the pretty good measurement, as shown by equation (36) and the discussion after equation (37) in the preprint, p. 10.

Formalization targets

Recovery error

The goal, in the reading established by the paper's proof, is

Fcl(ρ,RA,ρA)≥1−∑i,j∈Ji≠jpipj FBU(ρ^i,ρ^j).F_{\mathrm{cl}}(\rho,R_{A,\rho}A) \geq 1-\sum_{\substack{i,j\in J\\i\ne j}} \sqrt{p_ip_j}\,F_{\mathrm{BU}}(\hat\rho_i,\hat\rho_j).Fcl​(ρ,RA,ρ​A)≥1−i,j∈Ji=j​∑​pi​pj​​FBU​(ρ^​i​,ρ^​j​).

The sum is over ordered pairs; each unordered pair of distinct labels is counted twice. The coefficient is exactly one. The goal applies to every finite ensemble with the spectral data above and a full-support output. It does not fix the number of labels or the dimension of the output.

The milestones are the reversal formula (36), the classical-fidelity identities in (38), the unit squared Frobenius norm (40), the diagonal-block expression (41), the off-diagonal trace-norm identity following (42), and the two-block estimate of Lemma 6. They record the paper's mathematical statements and keep the attack path tied to the authors' displayed results.

Significance

The result bounds a measurement's probability of error using only pairwise similarities of the possible output states and their prior probabilities. For nearly distinguishable states, the weighted fidelity sum is small, so this particular measurement succeeds with high probability. The theorem therefore gives a usable guarantee for a specified recovery procedure, rather than only asserting that some procedure exists. In the preprint, §VII, Barnum and Knill describe quantum-information applications of such recovery bounds.

The mathematical result is already proved in the paper, subject to the correction explained below. The formalization work is to make the mixed-state channel, its recovery, the finite-dimensional spectral conventions, and the block-matrix norm estimate precise in Lean. The published Prove2Me definitions for Kraus updates and trace norm supply reusable starting points. A complete proof of this mission would add a checked mixed-state pretty-good-measurement bound; the local statements here compile as open theorems, and no proof is claimed.

Difficulty

The obvious pairwise-overlap estimate does not by itself express the error of the recovery channel. The recovery's classical fidelity is initially a channel evaluation on basis states, while the bound uses trace norms of blocks of a Gram matrix. The key obstacle is controlling the off-diagonal Frobenius mass of the positive square root of that Gram matrix by the trace norms of the corresponding blocks of the Gram matrix itself. Lemma 6 states the needed two-block comparison, including rectangular blocks. The matrix dimension and block labels must remain consistent when it is applied across a larger array.

Formalization scope

All systems and index sets are finite, with matrices over C\mathbb CC and real probabilities. A general completely positive map is represented by an unbundled finite family of Kraus matrices. The classicizing family has rectangular matrices from the input-label space to the output space; the reversal has matrices in the opposite direction. Composite Kraus families are indexed by pairs. The classical fidelity is defined from the channel action in equation (10); the goal does not define it using the desired overlap bound. The reversal is defined by equation (12) for a general family, so its specialized formula remains a theorem.

The spectral hypotheses include nonnegative probabilities and eigenvalues, unit sums, and orthonormal eigenvectors. Full support of ρout\rho_{\mathrm{out}}ρout​ is an explicit hypothesis wherever the reversal appears, following page 7. Empty input or output types cannot satisfy the normalized data together with these hypotheses. The Bures–Uhlmann expression is the unsquared trace of a positive square root; using the squared fidelity would change the constant and is outside this mission. Lemma 6 is independent of the ensemble and can be reused for finite block-matrix estimates. Contributions to the spectral identities, the array equalities, and the block-norm argument are welcome.

Equation (39) prints the square of the optimal success probability on its left. The first line of (38) compares that quantity with the recovery fidelity in the opposite direction to Corollary 4. The proof on pages 12–13 concludes the displayed bound for Fcl(ρ,RA,ρA)F_{\mathrm{cl}}(\rho,R_{A,\rho}A)Fcl​(ρ,RA,ρ​A). This mission states that proved conclusion and records the printed discrepancy in its item and audit notes.

Selected references

  • Howard Barnum and Emanuel Knill, Reversing quantum dynamics with near-optimal quantum and classical fidelity, arXiv:quant-ph/0004088v2, 2000/2026 version. arXiv
  • Howard Barnum and Emanuel Knill, Reversing quantum dynamics with near-optimal quantum and classical fidelity, Journal of Mathematical Physics 43 (2002), 2097–2106. DOI
11 thms5 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Graph TheoryNumerical Analysis·Captain: mikedeng1

Authoritative Sources in a Hyperlinked Environment: The HITS Hub and Authority Iterates Converge to the Principal Eigenvectors of AᵀA and AAᵀResearch Paper

Motivation

Link-based ranking of web pages rests on a small number of linear-algebraic facts. Kleinberg's HITS algorithm (Hyperlink-Induced Topic Search), introduced in Kleinberg 1999, assigns each page of a hyperlinked collection two scores: an authority score, high for pages that many good hubs point to, and a hub score, high for pages that point to many good authorities. The scores are computed by a simple alternating iteration, and the paper's justification for using them is a convergence theorem: the iteration settles, and its limits are the principal eigenvectors of two symmetric matrices built from the link structure. HITS, together with PageRank (Brin–Page 1998), founded the study of link analysis, and the eigenvector characterization is what later work on the stability and uniqueness of such rankings starts from (for example Ng–Zheng–Jordan 2001 and Farahat et al. 2006).

This mission formalizes that convergence theorem, §3 of the paper, together with the steps of its proof.

Setting

A collection of nnn hyperlinked pages is a directed graph G=(V,E)G=(V,E)G=(V,E) with V={p1,…,pn}V=\{p_1,\dots,p_n\}V={p1​,…,pn​}; an edge (p,q)∈E(p,q)\in E(p,q)∈E means that page ppp links to page qqq. Its adjacency matrix AAA is the n×nn\times nn×n matrix with Aij=1A_{ij}=1Aij​=1 if (pi,pj)∈E(p_i,p_j)\in E(pi​,pj​)∈E and Aij=0A_{ij}=0Aij​=0 otherwise. Self-links are allowed.

Each page ppp carries an authority weight x⟨p⟩x^{\langle p\rangle}x⟨p⟩ and a hub weight y⟨p⟩y^{\langle p\rangle}y⟨p⟩, collected into vectors x,y∈Rnx,y\in\mathbb R^nx,y∈Rn. Two operations update them:

I: x⟨p⟩←∑q:(q,p)∈Ey⟨q⟩,O: y⟨p⟩←∑q:(p,q)∈Ex⟨q⟩.\mathcal I:\ x^{\langle p\rangle}\leftarrow\sum_{q:(q,p)\in E}y^{\langle q\rangle},\qquad \mathcal O:\ y^{\langle p\rangle}\leftarrow\sum_{q:(p,q)\in E}x^{\langle q\rangle}.I: x⟨p⟩←q:(q,p)∈E∑​y⟨q⟩,O: y⟨p⟩←q:(p,q)∈E∑​x⟨q⟩.

Normalizing a vector rescales it so that its squares sum to 111.

The procedure Iterate(G,k)(G,k)(G,k) starts from x0=y0=z=(1,…,1)x_0=y_0=z=(1,\dots,1)x0​=y0​=z=(1,…,1). In round i=1,…,ki=1,\dots,ki=1,…,k it applies I\mathcal II to yi−1y_{i-1}yi−1​, obtaining xi′x_i'xi′​; applies O\mathcal OO to xi′x_i'xi′​, obtaining yi′y_i'yi′​; and normalizes xi′x_i'xi′​ and yi′y_i'yi′​ to get xix_ixi​ and yiy_iyi​. It returns (xk,yk)(x_k,y_k)(xk​,yk​).

For a real symmetric matrix MMM, list its eigenvalues with multiplicity in order of decreasing absolute value, λ1(M),λ2(M),…,λn(M)\lambda_1(M),\lambda_2(M),\dots,\lambda_n(M)λ1​(M),λ2​(M),…,λn​(M). The paper's standing Assumption (†) is

∣λ1(M)∣>∣λ2(M)∣,|\lambda_1(M)|>|\lambda_2(M)|,∣λ1​(M)∣>∣λ2​(M)∣,

so that the eigenspace of λ1(M)\lambda_1(M)λ1​(M) is a line. A principal eigenvector ω1(M)\omega_1(M)ω1​(M) is a unit vector spanning that line; it is determined up to sign.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.2 with the limits of Theorem 3.1

Assume (†) for A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A and for AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤. Then there are x∗,y∗∈Rnx^*,y^*\in\mathbb R^nx∗,y∗∈Rn with

xk→x∗,yk→y∗,x_k\to x^*,\qquad y_k\to y^*,xk​→x∗,yk​→y∗, A⊤A x∗=λ1(A⊤A) x∗,AA⊤y∗=λ1(AA⊤) y∗,∥x∗∥2=∥y∗∥2=1.A^{\top}A\,x^*=\lambda_1(A^{\top}A)\,x^*,\quad AA^{\top}y^*=\lambda_1(AA^{\top})\,y^*,\quad \|x^*\|_2=\|y^*\|_2=1.A⊤Ax∗=λ1​(A⊤A)x∗,AA⊤y∗=λ1​(AA⊤)y∗,∥x∗∥2​=∥y∗∥2​=1.

The authority scores converge to the principal eigenvector of the co-citation matrix A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A, and the hub scores to that of the bibliographic coupling matrix AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤.

Milestones: the proof of Theorem 3.1

  1. The operations are linear: I(y)=A⊤y\mathcal I(y)=A^{\top}yI(y)=A⊤y and O(x)=Ax\mathcal O(x)=AxO(x)=Ax.
  2. Closed forms: for k≥1k\ge1k≥1, xkx_kxk​ is the unit vector along (A⊤A)k−1A⊤z(A^{\top}A)^{k-1}A^{\top}z(A⊤A)k−1A⊤z and yky_kyk​ the unit vector along (AA⊤)kz(AA^{\top})^kz(AA⊤)kz.
  3. Normalized power iteration: for symmetric MMM with positive dominant simple eigenvalue and vvv not orthogonal to ω1(M)\omega_1(M)ω1​(M), Mkv/∥Mkv∥M^kv/\|M^kv\|Mkv/∥Mkv∥ converges to a principal eigenvector.
  4. A symmetric matrix with non-negative entries satisfying (†) has a principal eigenvector with non-negative entries.
  5. zzz is not orthogonal to ω1(AA⊤)\omega_1(AA^{\top})ω1​(AA⊤).
  6. If λ1(A⊤A)≠0\lambda_1(A^{\top}A)\ne0λ1​(A⊤A)=0, then A⊤zA^{\top}zA⊤z is not orthogonal to ω1(A⊤A)\omega_1(A^{\top}A)ω1​(A⊤A).
  7. Theorem 3.1: (xk)(x_k)(xk​) and (yk)(y_k)(yk​) converge.

A companion item states Proposition 6.1 (§6): AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤ and A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A have the same characteristic polynomial, and AAA maps each eigenvector of A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A with nonzero eigenvalue to an eigenvector of AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤ with the same eigenvalue.

Significance

The theorem turns a heuristic, mutually reinforcing update into a well-defined object: the HITS scores of a graph are the principal eigenvectors of A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A and AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤, independent of the number of rounds run, and computable by any eigenvector algorithm. It also locates where the definition is fragile: when (†) fails, the limit depends on the starting vector, which is the starting point of the later stability analyses cited above.

The result has been proved since 1999; its proof in the paper is a short appeal to the power method and to a Perron-type non-negativity fact. What this mission adds is a machine-checked version of the whole chain, from the combinatorial update rules on a directed graph to the spectral characterization, with the hypotheses made explicit. Two generic power-method theorems are already proved on the platform (Trefethen–Bau, Lecture 27) and are included as references; to our knowledge no formalization of HITS, of Assumption (†), or of the non-negativity of principal eigenvectors of non-negative symmetric matrices exists in Mathlib or on the platform.

Difficulty

The obvious argument — "the power method converges" — is only half of the proof. The power method converges from a start vector that has a nonzero component along the dominant eigenvector, and the start vectors here are fixed: zzz for the hubs and A⊤zA^{\top}zA⊤z for the authorities. Showing that they are not orthogonal to the principal eigenvectors needs a Perron-type fact (the principal eigenvector of a non-negative symmetric matrix can be chosen non-negative), which in turn needs that the dominant eigenvalue is the spectral radius itself and not its negative. For the authorities the start vector is A⊤zA^{\top}zA⊤z, not zzz, and the argument must also use λ1(A⊤A)≠0\lambda_1(A^{\top}A)\ne0λ1​(A⊤A)=0: when A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A has a zero dominant eigenvalue the iterates are 000. A second difficulty is the passage from the rescaled power iterates λ1−kMkv\lambda_1^{-k}M^kvλ1−k​Mkv of the referenced platform theorem to the normalized iterates of the algorithm, and from a statement on an abstract inner product space to one about matrices on Rn\mathbb R^nRn.

Formalization scope

Pages are Fin n; the link relation is a decidable relation E : Fin n → Fin n → Prop; adjMatrix E is the real 0/1 matrix (Mathlib's SimpleGraph.adjMatrix is undirected and loopless and is not used). The operations I\mathcal II, O\mathcal OO are defined as neighbour sums, not as matrix products, so that milestone 1 has content. normalize v divides by the Euclidean norm and sends 000 to 000; no statement is true only because of that convention. hitsIter E k is (xk,yk)(x_k,y_k)(xk​,yk​), with the O\mathcal OO step applied to the unnormalized xk′x_k'xk′​ as on the page. Convergence is in the product topology of Rn\mathbb R^nRn.

Assumption (†) is encoded as Dagger M: an eigenvalue λ1\lambda_1λ1​ with one-dimensional eigenspace, ∣μ∣<∣λ1∣|\mu|<|\lambda_1|∣μ∣<∣λ1​∣ for every other eigenvalue μ\muμ, and λ1≠0\lambda_1\ne0λ1​=0. The last clause is the paper's own reading ("as dictated by Assumption (†)", p. 11); without it, the one-page graph with no link satisfies (†) vacuously and Theorem 3.2 fails. Theorems 3.1 and 3.2 assume (†) for both A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A and AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤, as the paper does. "The principal eigenvector" is a predicate, IsPrincipalEigenvector, true of both unit vectors in the principal eigenspace. Added hypotheses, each disclosed in its item: λ1>0\lambda_1>0λ1​>0 in the power-iteration milestone (the claim fails for λ1<0\lambda_1<0λ1​<0; it costs nothing for the positive semidefinite A⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤A, AA⊤AA^{\top}AA⊤); the closed form is stated for k≥1k\ge1k≥1. The non-negativity of x∗,y∗x^*,y^*x∗,y∗ is true but not part of Theorem 3.2 and is not asserted.

A formalization in which I\mathcal II and O\mathcal OO are matrix products by definition, or in which Theorem 3.1 alone is the goal (a sequence converging to 000 would satisfy it), is ruled out: the goal pairs convergence with membership of the limit in the principal eigenspace as a unit vector.

Useful infrastructure, reusable beyond this mission: normalized power iteration for real symmetric matrices, and the non-negativity of the principal eigenvector of a non-negative symmetric matrix under a simple dominant eigenvalue. Contributions of either, and of the bridge between Matrix.toLin'-eigenspaces and Matrix.IsHermitian.eigenvalues, are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. M. Kleinberg, Authoritative sources in a hyperlinked environment, Journal of the ACM 46(5):604–632, 1999. https://doi.org/10.1145/324133.324140
  • S. Brin and L. Page, The anatomy of a large-scale hypertextual Web search engine, Computer Networks and ISDN Systems 30:107–117, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0169-7552(98)00110-X
  • A. Y. Ng, A. X. Zheng and M. I. Jordan, Stable algorithms for link analysis, Proc. SIGIR 2001, 258–266. https://doi.org/10.1145/383952.384003
  • A. Farahat, T. LoFaro, J. C. Miller, G. Rae and L. A. Ward, Authority rankings from HITS, PageRank, and SALSA: existence, uniqueness, and effect of initialization, SIAM J. Sci. Comput. 27(4):1181–1201, 2006. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1064827502412875
  • L. N. Trefethen and D. Bau III, Numerical Linear Algebra, SIAM, 1997, Lecture 27. https://doi.org/10.1137/1.9780898719574
11 thms5 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Complexity TheoryOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Some NP-Complete Problems in Quadratic and Nonlinear Programming: Copositivity Testing Is NP-Hard via Subset SumResearch Paper

Motivation

Nonlinear programming algorithms are routinely advertised as finding a local minimum. Most of them only certify first-order conditions (a KKT point), and the natural next question is whether a given feasible point is in fact a local minimum. For smooth problems where the Hessian is nonsingular this is a second-order test, but in the degenerate case the test itself becomes a combinatorial question about a quadratic form restricted to a cone.

K. G. Murty and S. N. Kabadi (Math. Programming 39 (1987) 117–129) showed that this question is intractable already in its simplest instance: deciding whether x=0x = 0x=0 is a local minimum of a quadratic form xTDxx^{\mathsf T}DxxTDx on the nonnegative orthant is NP-complete, and so is deciding whether a square integer matrix is copositive. The paper is the standard reference for the hardness of copositivity testing, which matters for copositive programming, for second-order optimality checks in constrained optimization, and for the complexity of local search in nonconvex optimization.

Setting

Let DDD be a real square matrix of order nnn and Q(x)=xTDxQ(x) = x^{\mathsf T}DxQ(x)=xTDx. The matrix DDD is copositive if Q(x)≥0Q(x) \ge 0Q(x)≥0 for every x≥0x \ge 0x≥0 (coordinatewise). The paper considers the quadratic program

(7)minimize Q(x)subject to x≥0,\text{(7)}\qquad \text{minimize } Q(x) \quad \text{subject to } x \ge 0,(7)minimize Q(x)subject to x≥0,

and the following questions, each phrased so that "yes" is the interesting answer:

  • Problem 1. Is x=0x = 0x=0 not a local minimum of (7)?
  • Problem 2. Is QQQ not bounded below on {x≥0}\{x \ge 0\}{x≥0}?
  • Problem 3. Is there an x≥0x \ge 0x≥0 with Q(x)<0Q(x) < 0Q(x)<0 (is DDD not copositive)?
  • Problem 4. Given a0>0a_0 > 0a0​>0, is there an x≥0x \ge 0x≥0 with eTx=a0e^{\mathsf T}x = a_0eTx=a0​ and Q(x)<0Q(x) < 0Q(x)<0? Here eee is the all-ones vector.
  • Problems 11, 12. With h(u)=(u12,…,un2) D (u12,…,un2)Th(u) = (u_1^2, \dots, u_n^2)\,D\,(u_1^2, \dots, u_n^2)^{\mathsf T}h(u)=(u12​,…,un2​)D(u12​,…,un2​)T, the objective of the unconstrained problem (15): is u=0u = 0u=0 not a local minimum of hhh on Rn\mathbb R^nRn, and is hhh not bounded below?

The source problem is subset sum (Problem 5): given positive integers d0;d1,…,dnd_0; d_1, \dots, d_nd0​;d1​,…,dn​, is there y∈{0,1}ny \in \{0,1\}^ny∈{0,1}n with ∑jdjyj=d0\sum_j d_j y_j = d_0∑j​dj​yj​=d0​? Let lll be the total number of digits in the data. The paper fixes an integer δ>4(d0∑jdj)2n3\delta > 4\big(d_0\sum_j d_j\big)^2 n^3δ>4(d0​∑j​dj​)2n3 and a rational ε\varepsilonε with 0<ε<2−nl20 < \varepsilon < 2^{-nl^2}0<ε<2−nl2, and defines functions of 2n2n2n nonnegative variables (y,s)(y, s)(y,s):

f1(y,s)=(∑jdjyj−d0)2+δ∑j(yj+sj−1)2+∑jyjsj,f_1(y,s) = \Big(\sum_j d_j y_j - d_0\Big)^2 + \delta\sum_j (y_j + s_j - 1)^2 + \sum_j y_j s_j,f1​(y,s)=(j∑​dj​yj​−d0​)2+δj∑​(yj​+sj​−1)2+j∑​yj​sj​,

f2=f1+2d0∑jdjyj(1−yj)f_2 = f_1 + 2d_0\sum_j d_j y_j(1 - y_j)f2​=f1​+2d0​∑j​dj​yj​(1−yj​), a homogeneous quadratic f4f_4f4​ that agrees with f2f_2f2​ on the set

P={(y,s):y≥0, s≥0, ∑j(yj+sj)=n},P = \Big\{(y,s) : y \ge 0,\ s \ge 0,\ \sum_j (y_j + s_j) = n\Big\},P={(y,s):y≥0, s≥0, j∑​(yj​+sj​)=n},

and f5=f4−(ε/n2)(∑j(yj+sj))2f_5 = f_4 - (\varepsilon/n^2)\big(\sum_j (y_j + s_j)\big)^2f5​=f4​−(ε/n2)(∑j​(yj​+sj​))2. The function f5f_5f5​ is a quadratic form xTMxx^{\mathsf T}MxxTMx in x=(y,s)∈R2nx = (y, s) \in \mathbb R^{2n}x=(y,s)∈R2n; the symmetric matrix MMM, with entries computed explicitly from d0,d,δ,εd_0, d, \delta, \varepsilond0​,d,δ,ε, is the output of the reduction.

Formalization targets

Goal: the reduction is correct

For positive integer data d0;d1,…,dnd_0; d_1, \dots, d_nd0​;d1​,…,dn​ and δ,ε\delta, \varepsilonδ,ε as above, with MMM the matrix of f5f_5f5​, the following are equivalent:

subset sum is solvable  ⟺  P1(M)  ⟺  P2(M)  ⟺  P3(M)  ⟺  M not copositive  ⟺  P4(M,n)  ⟺  P11(M)  ⟺  P12(M).\text{subset sum is solvable} \iff \text{P1}(M) \iff \text{P2}(M) \iff \text{P3}(M) \iff M \text{ not copositive} \iff \text{P4}(M, n) \iff \text{P11}(M) \iff \text{P12}(M).subset sum is solvable⟺P1(M)⟺P2(M)⟺P3(M)⟺M not copositive⟺P4(M,n)⟺P11(M)⟺P12(M).

This is the mathematical content of Theorems 1–3 and §4: a polynomially computable map from subset sum instances to matrices under which every one of these questions has the answer of the subset sum instance.

Milestones along the paper's chain

  1. Problems 5 and 6 are equivalent: subset sum is solvable iff some (y,s)∈P(y,s) \in P(y,s)∈P has f1≤0f_1 \le 0f1​≤0.
  2. Problems 6 and 7 are equivalent (f1f_1f1​ vs. f2f_2f2​ on PPP).
  3. Problems 7 and 8 are equivalent (f2f_2f2​ vs. f4f_4f4​ on PPP).
  4. Lemma 2: for an integer symmetric DDD of size LLL, the minimum of QQQ over [0,1]n[0,1]^n[0,1]n is 000 or at most −2−L-2^{-L}−2−L.
  5. Problems 8 and 9 are equivalent: ∃ (y,s)∈P\exists\,(y,s)\in P∃(y,s)∈P with f4≤0f_4 \le 0f4​≤0 iff ∃ (y,s)∈P\exists\,(y,s)\in P∃(y,s)∈P with f5<0f_5 < 0f5​<0.
  6. Problem 9 is a special case of Problem 4: f5(y,s)=xTMxf_5(y,s) = x^{\mathsf T}Mxf5​(y,s)=xTMx, and Problem 9 is Problem 4 for (M,a0=n)(M, a_0 = n)(M,a0​=n).
  7. Problems 3 and 4 are equivalent, for any DDD and a0>0a_0 > 0a0​>0.
  8. Problems 1 and 2 are equivalent to Problem 3, for any DDD.
  9. Problems 11 and 12 are equivalent to Problems 1 and 2, for any DDD.

Significance

The result. The equivalence shows that checking local optimality of a feasible point, checking boundedness of a quadratic objective on a cone, and checking copositivity are all at least as hard as subset sum, hence NP-hard. Through (15) the same holds for local minimality and boundedness of a quartic polynomial with no constraints at all. These facts are the standard justification for why nonconvex solvers settle for KKT points, and the copositivity part underlies the hardness of copositive programming.

The formalization. The paper's claims are proved, and have been cited for decades, but the proof as printed is a sketch: several steps are stated as "clearly" or "it can be verified", and one step of the proof of Theorem 1 (p. 125) is false as written. The inequality (δ/2)(yj+sj−1)2+2d0djyj(1−yj)≥0(\delta/2)(y_j + s_j - 1)^2 + 2d_0 d_j y_j(1 - y_j) \ge 0(δ/2)(yj​+sj​−1)2+2d0​dj​yj​(1−yj​)≥0 for yj>1y_j > 1yj​>1 fails for yjy_jyj​ slightly above 111, and the pointwise implication "f2≤0⇒f1≤0f_2 \le 0 \Rightarrow f_1 \le 0f2​≤0⇒f1​≤0 on PPP" has an explicit counterexample. The equivalence of Problems 6 and 7 itself survives numerical checks. A machine-checked proof of the goal settles the correctness of the reduction with the paper's own constants. No machine-checked proof of these statements exists on the platform.

Difficulty

The combinatorial direction (a subset sum solution gives a point with f5<0f_5 < 0f5​<0) is a computation. The converse direction carries the content, in two places.

First, passing from f1f_1f1​ to f2f_2f2​ trades the linear penalty for a quadratic one. This is harmless on the box 0≤y≤10 \le y \le 10≤y≤1 but not for yj>1y_j > 1yj​>1, where 2d0djyj(1−yj)2d_0d_jy_j(1-y_j)2d0​dj​yj​(1−yj​) is negative. The printed argument handles this coordinate by coordinate and is wrong there; a correct argument has to show that no point of PPP with f2≤0f_2 \le 0f2​≤0 exists unless a point with f1≤0f_1 \le 0f1​≤0 does, which requires a global use of the size of δ\deltaδ.

Second, passing from f4≤0f_4 \le 0f4​≤0 to f5<0f_5 < 0f5​<0 requires a quantitative gap: if f4>0f_4 > 0f4​>0 on PPP then min⁡Pf4≥ε\min_P f_4 \ge \varepsilonminP​f4​≥ε with ε\varepsilonε of only polynomially many bits. Lemma 2 provides such a gap for the unit box and integer matrices, but PPP is not the box and f4f_4f4​ has rational coefficients, so the lemma does not apply verbatim.

The remaining equivalences (Problems 1, 2, 3, 4, 11, 12 for a fixed matrix) follow from homogeneity of the quadratic form and the substitution xj=uj2x_j = u_j^2xj​=uj2​, and are routine.

Formalization scope

The data d0,dj,δd_0, d_j, \deltad0​,dj​,δ are natural numbers and ε\varepsilonε is rational; all are cast to R\mathbb RR in f1,…,f5f_1, \dots, f_5f1​,…,f5​ and MMM. The index j=1,…,nj = 1, \dots, nj=1,…,n is Fin n, and the 2n2n2n variables of MMM are indexed by Fin n ⊕ Fin n with x=x = x= Sum.elim y s. Standing hypotheses: dj>0d_j > 0dj​>0 and d0>0d_0 > 0d0​>0 (the paper's "all positive integers"); δ>4(d0∑jdj)2n3\delta > 4(d_0\sum_j d_j)^2n^3δ>4(d0​∑j​dj​)2n3 in N\mathbb NN; ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0 and ε⋅2nl2<1\varepsilon \cdot 2^{nl^2} < 1ε⋅2nl2<1 in Q\mathbb QQ. The size lll counts decimal digits. Problem 1 is local minimality relative to the orthant, Problem 11 is unconstrained local minimality, both in the Euclidean topology. Lemma 2 is stated for integer symmetric DDD (as §4 of the paper says, "as before … symmetric"), with LLL Schrijver's encoding size, since the paper does not define "the size of DDD"; the "optimum is 000 or ≤−2−L\le -2^{-L}≤−2−L" is stated as a disjunction without an infimum. The milestones on f2,f4,f5f_2, f_4, f_5f2​,f4​,f5​ over PPP assume n≥1n \ge 1n≥1, which the paper assumes tacitly; the goal needs no such hypothesis.

Not formalized: membership in NP (Lemma 1), the polynomial-time computability of MMM and its encoding size, the NP-completeness of subset sum (cited by the paper from Garey–Johnson), Theorem 4, and any of the words "NP-complete" or "NP-hard". The platform's complexity layer (Turing machines over bitstrings) has no subset sum problem and no encoding of rational matrices. The matrix MMM has rational entries; a positive integer multiple of it is the integer matrix of Theorem 3, has the same answer to every question, and the rescaling is not formalized. The §3 standing assumption "D is not PSD" is not imposed; the constructed matrix can be PSD and the equivalence holds regardless.

The goal is about the explicit matrix MMM, whose entries are given in the definitions; it is not about "some matrix whose quadratic form is f5f_5f5​", and the constants δ\deltaδ and ε\varepsilonε are the paper's explicit bounds, not "sufficiently large" or "for some ε\varepsilonε". A formalization that quantifies existentially over the matrix or the precision would be trivially true and is ruled out.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the matrix identity and the homogeneity arguments (milestones 6–9), a proof of Lemma 2 (which needs a Cramer/Hadamard bound on basic solutions of the linear complementarity system (9)), and a correct proof of the f1↔f2f_1 \leftrightarrow f_2f1​↔f2​ step. The copositivity definitions and milestones 7–9 are reusable for any later work on copositive programming.

Selected references

  • K. G. Murty and S. N. Kabadi, Some NP-complete problems in quadratic and nonlinear programming, Mathematical Programming 39 (1987) 117–129. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02592948
  • M. R. Garey and D. S. Johnson, Computers and Intractability: A Guide to the Theory of NP-Completeness, W. H. Freeman, 1979 (subset sum, problem [SP13]).
  • A. Schrijver, Theory of Linear and Integer Programming, Wiley, 1986 (encoding sizes, §2.1).
16 thms5 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
OptimizationQuantum InformationTheoretical Computer Science·Captain: mikedeng1

Optimization by Decoded Quantum Interferometry 2: With an Imperfect Decoder and Uniform v, 𝔼_v⟨f⟩ ≥ wᵀ[A − 2ε(m+1)]w / Σ_k w_k²(1 − ε_k) for max-XORSATResearch Paper

Motivation

A max-XORSAT instance asks for a binary assignment that satisfies as many parity constraints as possible. A matrix specifies the parity check in each constraint, while a second binary vector specifies the desired parity. The objective can be written as the number of satisfied constraints minus the number violated, so an assignment with a high objective value is also a good approximate solution. Jordan and coauthors study decoded quantum interferometry (DQI), a way to sample candidate assignments by encoding a weighted superposition of error patterns and then decoding their syndromes. Their ideal-state analysis assumes that low-weight errors have distinct syndromes. Real decoders can succeed on many errors even when this uniqueness condition fails, which makes the theorem in this mission relevant to the algorithmic regime beyond the guaranteed decoding radius. Jordan et al., §§8.1 and 10.

The paper's 2024 preprint introduced DQI for linear constraint satisfaction and related optimization problems. Its revised 2025 version studies the effect of decoder failures on the measured objective in Theorem 10.1. This mission uses that revision, arXiv:2408.08292v5, and isolates the first inequality of equation (172). The same section supplies explicit identities for the norm of the postselected state and for its objective matrix, making the theorem a bounded campaign of finite combinatorics and linear algebra. Jordan et al., §10, pp. 35–43.

Setting

Fix integers m,n≥0m,n\ge0m,n≥0 and a binary matrix B∈F2m×nB\in\mathbb F_2^{m\times n}B∈F2m×n​. Its iiith row defines a parity bi⋅xb_i\cdot xbi​⋅x of an assignment x∈F2nx\in\mathbb F_2^nx∈F2n​. For a binary vector v∈F2mv\in\mathbb F_2^mv∈F2m​, the objective is

fv(x)=∑i=1m(−1)bi⋅x+vi.f_v(x)=\sum_{i=1}^{m}(-1)^{b_i\cdot x+v_i}.fv​(x)=i=1∑m​(−1)bi​⋅x+vi​.

An error pattern y∈F2my\in\mathbb F_2^my∈F2m​ has syndrome B⊤yB^\top yB⊤y and Hamming weight ∣y∣|y|∣y∣. The weight-kkk shell EkE_kEk​ contains all errors with ∣y∣=k|y|=k∣y∣=k. Choose 0≤ℓ≤m0\le\ell\le m0≤ℓ≤m and real weights w0,…,wℓw_0,\ldots,w_\ellw0​,…,wℓ​. The ideal syndrome-space state in equation (140) sums (−1)v⋅y∣B⊤y⟩(-1)^{v\cdot y}|B^\top y\rangle(−1)v⋅y∣B⊤y⟩ over each EkE_kEk​, multiplied by wk/(mk)w_k/\sqrt{\binom m k}wk​/(km​)​. Jordan et al., equations (140) and (171).

A deterministic decoder dec:F2n→F2m\mathrm{dec}:\mathbb F_2^n\to\mathbb F_2^mdec:F2n​→F2m​ guesses an error from its syndrome. It correctly identifies yyy when dec(B⊤y)=y\mathrm{dec}(B^\top y)=ydec(B⊤y)=y. Write Dk⊆EkD_k\subseteq E_kDk​⊆Ek​ for the correctly identified errors and Fk=Ek∖DkF_k=E_k\setminus D_kFk​=Ek​∖Dk​ for the failures. The shell failure rate is εk=∣Fk∣/(mk)\varepsilon_k=|F_k|/\binom m kεk​=∣Fk​∣/(km​), and ε=max⁡0≤k≤ℓεk\varepsilon=\max_{0\le k\le\ell}\varepsilon_kε=max0≤k≤ℓ​εk​. Postselecting successful decoding leaves the unnormalized state P~D(f)\widetilde P_D(f)PD​(f) formed by replacing each EkE_kEk​ in the ideal state with DkD_kDk​. Apply the binary Hadamard transform, divide by the resulting norm, measure xxx, and evaluate fv(x)f_v(x)fv​(x). Denote this measured expectation by ⟨fv⟩\langle f_v\rangle⟨fv​⟩. Jordan et al., §10.3, pp. 39–40.

Formalization targets

Theorem 10.1: the averaged objective

Let N=∑k=0ℓwk2(1−εk)N=\sum_{k=0}^{\ell}w_k^2(1-\varepsilon_k)N=∑k=0ℓ​wk2​(1−εk​) be the squared norm of the postselected state. The goal, for N>0N>0N>0 and uniform v∈F2mv\in\mathbb F_2^mv∈F2m​, is

Ev⟨fv⟩≥w⊤A(m,ℓ,0)w−2ε(m+1)w⊤wN.\mathbb E_v\langle f_v\rangle\ge \frac{w^\top A^{(m,\ell,0)}w-2\varepsilon(m+1)w^\top w}{N}.Ev​⟨fv​⟩≥Nw⊤A(m,ℓ,0)w−2ε(m+1)w⊤w​.

The matrix A(m,ℓ,0)A^{(m,\ell,0)}A(m,ℓ,0) is the symmetric tridiagonal matrix in equation (70): its diagonal is zero and its entries adjacent to the diagonal are ak=k(m−k+1)a_k=\sqrt{k(m-k+1)}ak​=k(m−k+1)​. This is the first inequality of (172), with the decoder's actual failure fractions in NNN and the worst shell failure rate in the correction. It has no minimum-distance hypothesis. Jordan et al., Theorem 10.1, pp. 39–40.

Supporting targets

The milestone list includes the norm identity of Lemma 10.4, the ideal and postselected objective matrices of Lemmas 10.2 and 10.5, the normalized expectation identity in (179), the averaged matrix identities of Lemmas 10.3 and 10.6, and the error-matrix bound of Lemma 10.7. A separate companion item records the second comparison printed in (172) under an explicit sign condition; without that condition, the printed comparison can fail. Jordan et al., §10, pp. 36–43.

Significance

The result assigns a quantitative cost to decoding errors. It says how the measured max-XORSAT objective changes when some error patterns are lost during postselection, while permitting a code whose low-weight errors share syndromes. Consequently the theorem addresses the setting in which practical decoding succeeds often but exact distance-based uniqueness is unavailable. The denominator also records the survival probability of the weighted state, so the bound keeps the actual normalization visible. Jordan et al., §10, pp. 35 and 39–43.

A complete formalization would provide reusable definitions for binary syndrome decoding, shellwise failure rates, real-amplitude states, normalized measurement expectations, and finite objective matrices. The paper proves the result on paper; this mission asks for machine-checked proofs of the stated goal and its milestones. The formal development would also document exactly which part of equation (172) requires an additional sign assumption. No proof is claimed by the draft statements themselves.

Difficulty

When two errors have the same syndrome, the ideal syndrome state can combine their amplitudes, so its norm need not equal w⊤ww^\top ww⊤w. Postselection changes which errors remain, and the measured objective depends on the normalized state for each vvv. Replacing that normalized expectation with the objective of an average state would change the claim. The proof must keep the decoder fixed while vvv varies and must control the error matrix uniformly over every real weight vector. The printed second inequality of (172) adds a separate sign issue: a smaller positive denominator reverses the expected comparison when the numerator is negative. Jordan et al., equations (161), (171)–(172), (179)–(182).

Formalization scope

Lean uses ZMod 2 for bits, Fin m and Fin n for zero-based coordinates, functions for binary vectors, and Matrix for BBB. The decoder is one function of the syndrome, independent of vvv. Hamming shells, correct and failed decoding sets, and εk\varepsilon_kεk​ are computed from that function. Weights and amplitudes are real. The postselected state uses the factor 1/(mk)1/\sqrt{\binom m k}1/(km​)​; the Hadamard transform uses 1/2n1/\sqrt{2^n}1/2n​. The average over vvv is the sum over all 2m2^m2m vectors divided by 2m2^m2m. The tridiagonal entries compute m−km-km−k in the reals, preserving the square-root formula at the boundary.

Two domain conditions are made explicit. The bound ℓ≤m\ell\le mℓ≤m rules out absent weight shells, for which Lean would otherwise assign zero to division by (mk)=0\binom m k=0(km​)=0. The condition N>0N>0N>0 rules out a zero postselected state, whose normalized expectation would likewise be assigned a meaningless zero by total real division. The goal ranges over every binary matrix, every fixed deterministic decoder, and every real weight vector satisfying those conditions. It states the expectation of the explicit postselected state after a Hadamard transform, rather than an unconstrained expectation variable.

The supporting development needs finite character sums, Hamming-shell cardinalities, matrix quadratic forms, and an operator bound for a symmetric real matrix. These components can serve other finite decoding and quantum-state calculations. Contributions proving the seven cited milestones or the goal are within scope. The circuit's resource accounting, asymptotic equation (173), and numerical decoder studies are outside this mission.

Selected references

  • S. P. Jordan, N. Shutty, M. Wootters, A. Zalcman, A. Schmidhuber, R. King, S. V. Isakov, T. Khattar, and R. Babbush, Optimization by Decoded Quantum Interferometry, arXiv:2408.08292v5, 2025 revision of the 2024 preprint. arXiv
10 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Control TheoryConvex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Quadratic Matrix Inequalities with Applications to Data-Based Control III: Petersen's Lemma Recovered from the Matrix S-LemmasResearch Paper

Motivation

Robust control repeatedly meets linear matrix inequalities that must hold for every value of an unknown, norm-bounded matrix. A typical instance is

C+EFG+G⊤F⊤E⊤<0for all F with F⊤F⩽Fˉ,C + EFG + G^\top F^\top E^\top < 0 \quad\text{for all } F \text{ with } F^\top F \leqslant \bar F,C+EFG+G⊤F⊤E⊤<0for all F with F⊤F⩽Fˉ,

where FFF collects model uncertainty or noise. Such a condition quantifies over infinitely many matrices and cannot be checked directly. Petersen's lemma (Petersen and Hollot, Automatica 1986; Petersen, Systems & Control Letters 1987) replaces it by a single inequality in one scalar multiplier λ>0\lambda>0λ>0. The lemma is a standard tool in the design of quadratically stabilizing controllers for uncertain systems, and it was recently used for controller design from noisy data (Bisoffi, De Persis and Tesi, arXiv:2109.12175).

H. J. van Waarde, M. K. Camlibel, J. Eising and H. L. Trentelman (arXiv:2203.12959v3, 2023; SIAM J. Control Optim.) develop a theory of quadratic matrix inequalities (QMIs) and prove matrix versions of the S-lemma. In §4.5.3 they show that both the strict and the non-strict Petersen lemma follow from their matrix S-lemmas (Theorems 4.10 and 4.7) by a suitable choice of the two quadratic forms. This mission formalizes that derivation.

Timeline. Petersen and Hollot (1986) and Petersen (1987) state the lemma for stabilization of uncertain linear systems. Bisoffi, De Persis and Tesi (arXiv 2021) use strict and non-strict versions for data-driven stabilization. van Waarde, Camlibel, Eising and Trentelman (2023, Proposition 4.16) recover both versions from matrix S-lemmas.

Setting

All matrices are real. For a symmetric matrix AAA, A⩾0A \geqslant 0A⩾0 (A>0A>0A>0) means positive semidefinite (definite), and A⩽BA \leqslant BA⩽B means B−A⩾0B-A\geqslant0B−A⩾0; the notation includes symmetry. A†A^\daggerA† is the Moore–Penrose pseudo-inverse and Fˉ1/2\bar F^{1/2}Fˉ1/2 the positive semidefinite square root of Fˉ⩾0\bar F\geqslant0Fˉ⩾0.

Quadratic matrix inequalities. A symmetric Π∈Sq+r\Pi \in \mathbb S^{q+r}Π∈Sq+r is partitioned into blocks Π11\Pi_{11}Π11​ (q×qq\times qq×q), Π12\Pi_{12}Π12​, Π21\Pi_{21}Π21​, Π22\Pi_{22}Π22​ (r×rr\times rr×r). Its solution sets are

Zr(Π)={Z∈Rr×q:[IqZ]⊤Π[IqZ]⩾0},\mathcal Z_r(\Pi)=\Big\{Z\in\mathbb R^{r\times q}: \begin{bmatrix}I_q\\ Z\end{bmatrix}^\top \Pi \begin{bmatrix}I_q\\ Z\end{bmatrix}\geqslant 0\Big\},Zr​(Π)={Z∈Rr×q:[Iq​Z​]⊤Π[Iq​Z​]⩾0},

and Zr+(Π)\mathcal Z_r^+(\Pi)Zr+​(Π) is defined in the same way with >0>0>0. The generalized Schur complement is Π ∣ Π22=Π11−Π12Π22†Π21\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22}=\Pi_{11}-\Pi_{12}\Pi_{22}^\dagger\Pi_{21}Π∣Π22​=Π11​−Π12​Π22†​Π21​, and the class Πq,r\boldsymbol\Pi_{q,r}Πq,r​ consists of the Π\PiΠ with Π22⩽0\Pi_{22}\leqslant0Π22​⩽0, Π ∣ Π22⩾0\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22}\geqslant0Π∣Π22​⩾0 and ker⁡Π22⊆ker⁡Π12\ker\Pi_{22}\subseteq\ker\Pi_{12}kerΠ22​⊆kerΠ12​.

Petersen's data. Fix C∈Rn×nC\in\mathbb R^{n\times n}C∈Rn×n symmetric, E∈Rn×pE\in\mathbb R^{n\times p}E∈Rn×p, Fˉ∈Rq×q\bar F\in\mathbb R^{q\times q}Fˉ∈Rq×q with Fˉ⩾0\bar F\geqslant0Fˉ⩾0, and G∈Rq×nG\in\mathbb R^{q\times n}G∈Rq×n. The uncertainty set is F={F∈Rp×q:F⊤F⩽Fˉ}\mathcal F=\{F\in\mathbb R^{p\times q}: F^\top F\leqslant\bar F\}F={F∈Rp×q:F⊤F⩽Fˉ}. Display (4.17) defines

M=[−C−E−E⊤0],N=[G⊤FˉG00−I].M=\begin{bmatrix}-C&-E\\-E^\top&0\end{bmatrix},\qquad N=\begin{bmatrix}G^\top\bar FG&0\\0&-I\end{bmatrix}.M=[−C−E⊤​−E0​],N=[G⊤FˉG0​0−I​].

In this proposition the letters q,rq,rq,r of the QMI section become n,pn,pn,p, so Zp(N)⊆Rp×n\mathcal Z_p(N)\subseteq\mathbb R^{p\times n}Zp​(N)⊆Rp×n.

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition 4.16 (Petersen's lemma)

(a) The robust strict inequality holds if and only if a single multiplier exists:

(∀F∈F: C+EFG+G⊤F⊤E⊤<0)  ⟺  ∃ λ>0: C+λEE⊤+λ−1G⊤FˉG<0.\big(\forall F\in\mathcal F:\ C+EFG+G^\top F^\top E^\top<0\big)\iff \exists\,\lambda>0:\ C+\lambda EE^\top+\lambda^{-1}G^\top\bar FG<0.(∀F∈F: C+EFG+G⊤F⊤E⊤<0)⟺∃λ>0: C+λEE⊤+λ−1G⊤FˉG<0.

(b) If E≠0E\neq0E=0, Fˉ>0\bar F>0Fˉ>0 and G≠0G\neq0G=0, the same equivalence holds with ⩽0\leqslant 0⩽0 in place of <0<0<0 on both sides.

Milestones

  1. Lemma A.1 (p. 26): A⊤A⩽B⊤BA^\top A\leqslant B^\top BA⊤A⩽B⊤B if and only if A=SBA=SBA=SB for some contraction SSS (S⊤S⩽IS^\top S\leqslant IS⊤S⩽I); the strict version under full column rank of BBB; and S=AB†S=AB^\daggerS=AB† is such a factor.
  2. Set identity (p. 17): {FG:F∈F}={SFˉ1/2G:S⊤S⩽I}={H:H⊤H⩽G⊤FˉG}\{FG: F\in\mathcal F\}=\{S\bar F^{1/2}G: S^\top S\leqslant I\}=\{H: H^\top H\leqslant G^\top\bar FG\}{FG:F∈F}={SFˉ1/2G:S⊤S⩽I}={H:H⊤H⩽G⊤FˉG}.
  3. Reformulation (4.17) (p. 17): the strict robust inequality is Zp(N)⊆Zp+(M)\mathcal Z_p(N)\subseteq\mathcal Z_p^+(M)Zp​(N)⊆Zp+​(M), the non-strict one is Zp(N)⊆Zp(M)\mathcal Z_p(N)\subseteq\mathcal Z_p(M)Zp​(N)⊆Zp​(M), and N∈Πn,pN\in\boldsymbol\Pi_{n,p}N∈Πn,p​ with N22<0N_{22}<0N22​<0.
  4. Theorem 4.10 (strict matrix S-lemma, p. 13): for N∈Πq,rN\in\boldsymbol\Pi_{q,r}N∈Πq,r​ with N22<0N_{22}<0N22​<0, Zr(N)⊆Zr+(M)\mathcal Z_r(N)\subseteq\mathcal Z_r^+(M)Zr​(N)⊆Zr+​(M) iff M−αN>0M-\alpha N>0M−αN>0 for some α⩾0\alpha\geqslant0α⩾0.
  5. Theorem 4.7 (matrix S-lemma, p. 12): for N∈Πq,rN\in\boldsymbol\Pi_{q,r}N∈Πq,r​ with a positive eigenvalue, Zr(N)⊆Zr(M)\mathcal Z_r(N)\subseteq\mathcal Z_r(M)Zr​(N)⊆Zr​(M) iff M−αN⩾0M-\alpha N\geqslant0M−αN⩾0 for some α⩾0\alpha\geqslant0α⩾0.
  6. Schur-complement step (p. 17): for α>0\alpha>0α>0, M−αN>0M-\alpha N>0M−αN>0 iff −C−αG⊤FˉG−α−1EE⊤>0-C-\alpha G^\top\bar FG-\alpha^{-1}EE^\top>0−C−αG⊤FˉG−α−1EE⊤>0, together with the non-strict analogue.
  7. Slater condition (p. 17): Fˉ>0\bar F>0Fˉ>0 and G≠0G\neq0G=0 imply that NNN has a positive eigenvalue.

Significance

The result itself. Petersen's lemma converts a semi-infinite family of matrix inequalities into one inequality that is jointly an LMI after a Schur complement. In controller synthesis this makes robust quadratic stabilization against norm-bounded uncertainty a convex feasibility problem. The derivation in this paper places the lemma inside a general theory: Petersen's lemma becomes the special case of the matrix S-lemmas for the pair (M,N)(M,N)(M,N) of (4.17), and the hypotheses E≠0E\neq0E=0, Fˉ>0\bar F>0Fˉ>0, G≠0G\neq0G=0 of the non-strict version become exactly the Slater condition of Theorem 4.7.

Formalizing it. All results here are proved in the paper. None of them, and no matrix S-lemma, has a machine-checked proof on this platform. The mission produces formal statements and proofs of Petersen's lemma in both forms, of the contraction factorization Lemma A.1, and of the strict and non-strict matrix S-lemmas, which are reused by the data-driven stabilization results of the same paper (Theorems 5.1 and 5.3).

Difficulty

The "if" directions are routine: a multiplier certificate yields the robust inequality by completing a square. The difficulty is the converse, which needs a lossless S-lemma for matrix-valued quadratic forms. The scalar S-lemma rests on the convexity of the joint range of two quadratic forms (Dines' theorem). It does not apply directly to matrix inequalities, and the reduction of Section 4.2 from the matrix case to the vector case is the main obstacle. A second, smaller obstacle is the non-strict case: an equivalence with ⩽0\leqslant 0⩽0 is false without a Slater-type condition, and the formal statement has to carry E≠0E\neq0E=0, Fˉ>0\bar F>0Fˉ>0 and G≠0G\neq0G=0 exactly where the paper does. Petersen's lemma does not follow from a pointwise choice of FFF. The quantifier over F\mathcal FF must first become a QMI in H=FGH=FGH=FG, which is what Lemma A.1 provides.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Mathlib Matrix over ℝ. In the goal the sizes are Fin n, Fin p, Fin q. In the S-lemmas the two block index types are arbitrary finite types, and a partitioned matrix is a matrix over the sum type. X<0X<0X<0 is (−X).PosDef and X⩽0X\leqslant0X⩽0 is (−X).PosSemidef; both include symmetry, as the paper's notation does. F⊤F⩽FˉF^\top F\leqslant\bar FF⊤F⩽Fˉ is (F̄ − FᵀF).PosSemidef. The multiplier λ\lambdaλ is required positive, so λ−1\lambda^{-1}λ−1 is the true inverse. The pseudo-inverse is the unique matrix satisfying the four Penrose conditions, selected by Hilbert's ε, and the square root is Mathlib's CFC.sqrt under the scoped matrix order. "At least one positive eigenvalue" refers to the eigenvalues of the symmetric matrix NNN. "Full column rank" is B.rank = q.

Two choices differ from a literal transcription, and both are disclosed in the items. The strict "Moreover" of Lemma A.1 carries no rank hypothesis, because A⊤A<B⊤BA^\top A<B^\top BA⊤A<B⊤B already forces full column rank. The Schur step includes its non-strict analogue, which the paper uses implicitly ("the proof of statement (b) is analogous").

A trivializing formalization is excluded. The quantifier in the goal ranges over every F∈Rp×qF\in\mathbb R^{p\times q}F∈Rp×q with F⊤F⩽FˉF^\top F\leqslant\bar FF⊤F⩽Fˉ, not over a fixed FFF or over HHH. Part (b)'s extra hypotheses are not added to part (a), and the sanity instance n=p=q=1n=p=q=1n=p=q=1, C=−3C=-3C=−3, E=G=Fˉ=1E=G=\bar F=1E=G=Fˉ=1 satisfies every hypothesis and both multiplier conditions at λ=1\lambda=1λ=1.

A complete development needs: Loewner-order calculus and Schur complements for block matrices; Moore–Penrose pseudo-inverse identities; positive semidefinite square roots; the scalar S-lemma (Dines' theorem); and the reduction from matrix to vector QMIs. The S-lemmas and Lemma A.1 are reusable well beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone, and of the auxiliary results of §4.1–4.2 (Lemmas 4.1–4.5, Theorem 4.6) as supporting theorems, are welcome.

Selected references

  • H. J. van Waarde, M. K. Camlibel, J. Eising and H. L. Trentelman, Quadratic matrix inequalities with applications to data-based control, SIAM J. Control Optim., 2023; preprint arXiv:2203.12959v3. https://arxiv.org/abs/2203.12959v3
  • I. R. Petersen, A stabilization algorithm for a class of uncertain linear systems, Systems & Control Letters 8 (1987) 351–357 (reference [35] of the paper).
  • I. R. Petersen and C. V. Hollot, A Riccati equation approach to the stabilization of uncertain linear systems, Automatica 22 (1986) 397–411 (reference [36] of the paper).
  • A. Bisoffi, C. De Persis and P. Tesi, Data-driven control via Petersen's lemma, preprint, 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/2109.12175
  • H. J. van Waarde, M. K. Camlibel and M. Mesbahi, From noisy data to feedback controllers: nonconservative design via a matrix S-lemma, IEEE Trans. Automat. Control 67 (2022) 162–175 (reference [54] of the paper).
11 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Control TheoryConvex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Quadratic Matrix Inequalities with Applications to Data-Based Control I: Nonemptiness, Convexity, Boundedness and Interior of QMI Solution SetsResearch Paper

Motivation

Quadratic matrix inequalities (QMIs) describe sets of matrices rather than sets of vectors. They appear whenever an unknown matrix is constrained by a quadratic bound: in robust control, where an uncertain block of a system is only known to lie in a norm ball or a sector, and in data-driven control, where the system matrices (A,B)(A, B)(A,B) of a linear system x(t+1)=Ax(t)+Bu(t)+w(t)x(t+1) = Ax(t) + Bu(t) + w(t)x(t+1)=Ax(t)+Bu(t)+w(t) are unknown and the measured data, corrupted by noise satisfying a quadratic bound, only pin them down to a set defined by a QMI.

H. J. van Waarde, M. K. Camlibel, J. Eising and H. L. Trentelman (arXiv:2203.12959, SIAM J. Control Optim. 2023) develop a systematic theory of such sets, culminating in matrix versions of the S-lemma and of Finsler's lemma and in data-based stabilization tests. Before any of that can be used, one has to know when the set of matrices satisfying a QMI is nonempty, convex, bounded, has interior points, or contains strict and boundary solutions. Section 3.1 of the paper answers these questions in terms of the blocks of the matrix defining the QMI. This mission formalizes that section, Theorem 3.2, together with the Schur complement identities (3.2)–(3.4) on which it rests.

Setting

All matrices are real. Fix integers q,r≥0q, r \ge 0q,r≥0. For a matrix AAA, the Moore–Penrose pseudo-inverse A†A^\daggerA† is the unique matrix XXX with

AXA=A,XAX=X,(AX)⊤=AX,(XA)⊤=XA.AXA = A,\quad XAX = X,\quad (AX)^\top = AX,\quad (XA)^\top = XA.AXA=A,XAX=X,(AX)⊤=AX,(XA)⊤=XA.

Sn\mathbb S^nSn is the set of symmetric n×nn\times nn×n matrices; for A∈SnA \in \mathbb S^nA∈Sn, A≥0A \ge 0A≥0 and A>0A > 0A>0 mean positive semidefinite and positive definite, A≤0A \le 0A≤0, A<0A < 0A<0 the negative versions, and A≥BA \ge BA≥B means A−B≥0A - B \ge 0A−B≥0 (the Loewner order).

A matrix Π∈Sq+r\Pi \in \mathbb S^{q+r}Π∈Sq+r is always partitioned as

Π=[Π11Π12Π21Π22],Π11∈Rq×q, Π22∈Rr×r, Π21=Π12⊤.\Pi = \begin{bmatrix}\Pi_{11} & \Pi_{12}\\ \Pi_{21} & \Pi_{22}\end{bmatrix},\qquad \Pi_{11}\in\mathbb R^{q\times q},\ \Pi_{22}\in\mathbb R^{r\times r},\ \Pi_{21} = \Pi_{12}^\top .Π=[Π11​Π21​​Π12​Π22​​],Π11​∈Rq×q, Π22​∈Rr×r, Π21​=Π12⊤​.

For Z∈Rr×qZ \in \mathbb R^{r\times q}Z∈Rr×q the QMI is

[IqZ]⊤Π[IqZ]≥0,\begin{bmatrix} I_q\\ Z\end{bmatrix}^\top \Pi \begin{bmatrix} I_q\\ Z\end{bmatrix} \ge 0,[Iq​Z​]⊤Π[Iq​Z​]≥0,

with solution set Zr(Π)\mathcal Z_r(\Pi)Zr​(Π). Replacing ≥0\ge 0≥0 by >0> 0>0 or =0= 0=0 gives the sets Zr+(Π)\mathcal Z_r^+(\Pi)Zr+​(Π) of strict solutions and Zr0(Π)\mathcal Z_r^0(\Pi)Zr0​(Π) of solutions of the quadratic matrix equation. The generalized Schur complement is

Π ∣ Π22:=Π11−Π12Π22†Π21,\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22} := \Pi_{11} - \Pi_{12}\Pi_{22}^\dagger\Pi_{21},Π∣Π22​:=Π11​−Π12​Π22†​Π21​,

and the class Πq,r\boldsymbol\Pi_{q,r}Πq,r​ (equation (3.5) of the paper) consists of the Π∈Sq+r\Pi \in \mathbb S^{q+r}Π∈Sq+r with

Π22≤0,Π ∣ Π22≥0,ker⁡Π22⊆ker⁡Π12.\Pi_{22} \le 0,\qquad \Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22} \ge 0,\qquad \ker\Pi_{22} \subseteq \ker\Pi_{12}.Π22​≤0,Π∣Π22​≥0,kerΠ22​⊆kerΠ12​.

In Lean these are pinv, qmiForm, ZSet, ZPlus, ZZero, schur and InPi in the namespace QuadMatIneq.Basic.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.2

For Π∈Πq,r\Pi \in \boldsymbol\Pi_{q,r}Π∈Πq,r​:

  • (a) Zr(Π)\mathcal Z_r(\Pi)Zr​(Π) is nonempty and convex;
  • (b) for q≥1q \ge 1q≥1, Zr(Π)\mathcal Z_r(\Pi)Zr​(Π) is bounded if and only if Π22<0\Pi_{22} < 0Π22​<0;
  • (c) Zr(Π)\mathcal Z_r(\Pi)Zr​(Π) has nonempty interior if and only if Π22=0\Pi_{22} = 0Π22​=0 or Π ∣ Π22>0\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22} > 0Π∣Π22​>0;
  • (d) Zr+(Π)≠∅\mathcal Z_r^+(\Pi) \ne \varnothingZr+​(Π)=∅ if and only if Π ∣ Π22>0\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22} > 0Π∣Π22​>0;
  • (e) Zr0(Π)≠∅\mathcal Z_r^0(\Pi) \ne \varnothingZr0​(Π)=∅ if and only if rank⁡Π22≥rank⁡(Π ∣ Π22)\operatorname{rank}\Pi_{22} \ge \operatorname{rank}(\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22})rankΠ22​≥rank(Π∣Π22​).

Milestones

For Π∈Sq+r\Pi \in \mathbb S^{q+r}Π∈Sq+r with Π22≤0\Pi_{22} \le 0Π22​≤0 and ker⁡Π22⊆ker⁡Π12\ker\Pi_{22}\subseteq\ker\Pi_{12}kerΠ22​⊆kerΠ12​:

  • (3.2): ker⁡Π22⊆ker⁡Π12  ⟺  Π12Π22Π22†=Π12\ker\Pi_{22}\subseteq\ker\Pi_{12} \iff \Pi_{12}\Pi_{22}\Pi_{22}^\dagger = \Pi_{12}kerΠ22​⊆kerΠ12​⟺Π12​Π22​Π22†​=Π12​, and
Π=[IqΠ12Π22†0Ir][Π ∣ Π2200Π22][Iq0Π22†Π21Ir];\Pi = \begin{bmatrix} I_q & \Pi_{12}\Pi_{22}^\dagger\\ 0 & I_r\end{bmatrix}\begin{bmatrix}\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22} & 0\\ 0 & \Pi_{22}\end{bmatrix}\begin{bmatrix} I_q & 0\\ \Pi_{22}^\dagger\Pi_{21} & I_r\end{bmatrix};Π=[Iq​0​Π12​Π22†​Ir​​][Π∣Π22​0​0Π22​​][Iq​Π22†​Π21​​0Ir​​];
  • (3.3): [IqZ]⊤Π[IqZ]=Π ∣ Π22+(Z+Π22†Π21)⊤Π22(Z+Π22†Π21)\begin{bmatrix} I_q\\ Z\end{bmatrix}^\top \Pi \begin{bmatrix} I_q\\ Z\end{bmatrix} = \Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22} + (Z + \Pi_{22}^\dagger\Pi_{21})^\top\Pi_{22}(Z + \Pi_{22}^\dagger\Pi_{21})[Iq​Z​]⊤Π[Iq​Z​]=Π∣Π22​+(Z+Π22†​Π21​)⊤Π22​(Z+Π22†​Π21​);
  • (3.4): Π ∣ Π22\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22}Π∣Π22​ is the value at Z=−Π22†Π21Z = -\Pi_{22}^\dagger\Pi_{21}Z=−Π22†​Π21​ and dominates the value at every ZZZ in the Loewner order;
  • the claim after (3.4): Zr(Π)≠∅\mathcal Z_r(\Pi) \ne\varnothingZr​(Π)=∅ if and only if Π ∣ Π22≥0\Pi\,|\,\Pi_{22}\ge 0Π∣Π22​≥0;
  • Theorem 3.2(b), (c), (e) as separate items.

Significance

Theorem 3.2 turns geometric questions about a set of matrices into finite checks on the blocks of Π\PiΠ: semidefiniteness, definiteness, vanishing and a rank comparison. In the data-driven setting of the paper, Zr(Π)\mathcal Z_r(\Pi)Zr​(Π) (after transposition) is the set of noise samples, and hence of systems, consistent with the data; part (b) decides when that set is compact, part (c) when it has interior, and (a) guarantees convexity, which is what allows linear matrix inequalities to be used over it. The identities (3.2)–(3.4) are used throughout the rest of the paper, in the matrix S-lemma, the matrix Finsler lemma and the parametrization of solution sets.

The result and its proof appear in the paper; this mission produces machine-checked versions. Mathlib has the Schur complement for invertible blocks and positive semidefiniteness, but no Moore–Penrose pseudo-inverse for matrices and nothing on QMI solution sets. To the knowledge of this mission no formalization of these statements exists.

Difficulty

The obvious argument is the classical Schur complement, which requires Π22\Pi_{22}Π22​ to be invertible. Here Π22\Pi_{22}Π22​ is only negative semidefinite, and the singular case is exactly where the interesting behaviour lives: the solution set is unbounded precisely when Π22\Pi_{22}Π22​ has a kernel, and Π22=0\Pi_{22} = 0Π22​=0 gives the whole space. Working with the pseudo-inverse requires the range and kernel identities of Π22†\Pi_{22}^\daggerΠ22†​ for a symmetric matrix and the kernel inclusion ker⁡Π22⊆ker⁡Π12\ker\Pi_{22}\subseteq\ker\Pi_{12}kerΠ22​⊆kerΠ12​ at every step. Part (c) needs a topological argument about the interior in Rr×q\mathbb R^{r\times q}Rr×q, and part (e) needs a factorization of one positive semidefinite matrix through another of possibly different size, which is a rank argument rather than an identity.

Formalization scope

  • Matrices are indexed by arbitrary finite types: ι\iotaι with ∣ι∣=q|\iota| = q∣ι∣=q and κ\kappaκ with ∣κ∣=r|\kappa| = r∣κ∣=r, so Π\PiΠ is a matrix over ι⊕κ\iota \oplus \kappaι⊕κ and its blocks are Mathlib's toBlocks₁₁, …, toBlocks₂₂. Nothing assumes q,r≥1q, r \ge 1q,r≥1 except part (b).
  • A†A^\daggerA† is defined by Classical.epsilon over the four Penrose conditions. Since a solution exists and is unique, this is the pseudo-inverse and not a default value; the total inverse A⁻¹, which is 000 on singular matrices, is not used anywhere.
  • ≥0\ge 0≥0 and >0> 0>0 are Mathlib's PosSemidef and PosDef, which include symmetry, matching the paper's convention that definiteness is only asserted for symmetric matrices. Π∈Sq+r\Pi\in\mathbb S^{q+r}Π∈Sq+r is IsHermitian.
  • Kernel inclusions are written ∀v, Π22v=0⇒Π12v=0\forall v,\ \Pi_{22}v = 0 \Rightarrow \Pi_{12}v = 0∀v, Π22​v=0⇒Π12​v=0.
  • "Bounded" means entrywise bounded, which is equivalent to boundedness in any norm on Rr×q\mathbb R^{r\times q}Rr×q. The interior is taken in Rr×q\mathbb R^{r\times q}Rr×q with its Euclidean topology, not relative to an affine hull.
  • Part (b) carries the hypothesis q≥1q \ge 1q≥1. For q=0q = 0q=0 the space Rr×0\mathbb R^{r\times 0}Rr×0 is a single point, so the solution set is bounded for every Π\PiΠ, including those with singular Π22\Pi_{22}Π22​, and (b) as printed fails. The other parts are stated without it and hold for q=0q = 0q=0 and for r=0r = 0r=0.
  • The trivializing formalizations are excluded: the pseudo-inverse is not a junk inverse, the class Πq,r\boldsymbol\Pi_{q,r}Πq,r​ is inhabited (e.g. Π=diag⁡(1,−1)\Pi = \operatorname{diag}(1, -1)Π=diag(1,−1) and Π=diag⁡(1,0)\Pi = \operatorname{diag}(1, 0)Π=diag(1,0) for q=r=1q = r = 1q=r=1), and the identities (3.2)–(3.4) are stated with the paper's exact block layouts.

Infrastructure needed and reusable beyond this mission: the existence and uniqueness of the matrix pseudo-inverse with its basic identities ((A†)⊤=(A⊤)†(A^\dagger)^\top = (A^\top)^\dagger(A†)⊤=(A⊤)†, AA†AA^\daggerAA† is the orthogonal projector onto the range), and the generalized Schur complement identities. Contributions of these as separate lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • H. J. van Waarde, M. K. Camlibel, J. Eising, H. L. Trentelman, Quadratic matrix inequalities with applications to data-based control, SIAM J. Control Optim., 2023; preprint arXiv:2203.12959v3. https://arxiv.org/abs/2203.12959
  • D. S. Bernstein, Matrix Mathematics: Theory, Facts, and Formulas, 2nd ed., Princeton University Press, 2009 (reference [4] of the paper, for eigenvalue and pseudo-inverse facts). https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400833344
  • F. Zhang (ed.), The Schur Complement and Its Applications, Springer, 2005. https://doi.org/10.1007/b105056
9 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Control TheoryDynamical SystemsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Synchronization via Pinning Control on General Complex Networks I: A Kronecker LMI Weighted by the Positive Left Null Vector of G Globally Synchronizes a Pinned Strongly Connected NetworkResearch Paper

Motivation

Many engineered and natural systems are networks of identical dynamical units coupled through a directed interaction graph: arrays of oscillators, power grids, sensor and multi-agent networks, gene regulatory circuits. A basic control question for such a network is how to force every unit onto a prescribed reference trajectory (an equilibrium, a periodic orbit or a chaotic solution of a single unit) by acting on only a few of them. Applying a feedback controller to a small fraction of the vertices and letting the coupling spread its effect is called pinning control. It was introduced for scale-free networks by Wang and Chen (2002), shown to work with a single controller on undirected networks by Chen, Liu and Lu (2007), and turned into checkable criteria for undirected networks by Yu, Chen and Lü (2009).

Directed networks are harder. Earlier criteria for directed networks (Zhou, Lu and Lü 2008; Song and Cao 2010) were stated through the symmetric part G+GTG+G^TG+GT of the coupling matrix, which may have eigenvalues with positive real part even when the network synchronizes, so they lose the structural information of the graph. Yu, Chen, Lü and Kurths (SIAM J. Control Optim., 2013) replaced the standard quadratic Lyapunov function by one weighted with the positive left null vector of the coupling matrix. This mission formalizes their main criterion for strongly connected networks (§3 of the paper) together with the matrix-theoretic lemmas it rests on (§2).

Setting

The network has NNN vertices with states xi(t)∈Rnx_i(t)\in\mathbb R^nxi​(t)∈Rn. A coupling matrix G=(Gij)∈RN×NG=(G_{ij})\in\mathbb R^{N\times N}G=(Gij​)∈RN×N has Gij≥0G_{ij}\ge 0Gij​≥0 for i≠ji\ne ji=j (Gij>0G_{ij}>0Gij​>0 means a connection from vertex jjj to vertex iii) and zero row sums, Gii=−∑j≠iGijG_{ii}=-\sum_{j\ne i}G_{ij}Gii​=−∑j=i​Gij​. The network is strongly connected if any vertex can be reached from any other by a directed path; GGG is irreducible if no simultaneous permutation of rows and columns brings it to block lower-triangular form (G~110G~21G~22)\begin{pmatrix}\tilde G_{11}&0\\\tilde G_{21}&\tilde G_{22}\end{pmatrix}(G~11​G~21​​0G~22​​) with square diagonal blocks of sizes mmm and N−mN-mN−m, 1≤m≤N−11\le m\le N-11≤m≤N−1. The in-degree of vertex iii is kiin=∑j≠iGijk_i^{\mathrm{in}}=\sum_{j\ne i}G_{ij}kiin​=∑j=i​Gij​.

Each vertex runs the dynamics x˙=f(x,t)\dot x=f(x,t)x˙=f(x,t) for a continuously differentiable f:Rn×R+→Rnf:\mathbb R^n\times\mathbb R_+\to\mathbb R^nf:Rn×R+​→Rn. A reference trajectory sss solves s˙=f(s,t)\dot s=f(s,t)s˙=f(s,t). With coupling strength ccc, inner coupling matrix Γ∈Rn×n\Gamma\in\mathbb R^{n\times n}Γ∈Rn×n and control gains di≥0d_i\ge0di​≥0 (vertex iii is pinned when di>0d_i>0di​>0), the controlled network is

x˙i=f(xi,t)+c∑j=1NGijΓxj−c diΓ(xi−s),i=1,…,N.\dot x_i=f(x_i,t)+c\sum_{j=1}^N G_{ij}\Gamma x_j-c\,d_i\Gamma(x_i-s),\qquad i=1,\dots,N.x˙i​=f(xi​,t)+cj=1∑N​Gij​Γxj​−cdi​Γ(xi​−s),i=1,…,N.

It is globally synchronized if xi(t)−s(t)→0x_i(t)-s(t)\to0xi​(t)−s(t)→0 for every iii, every reference trajectory and every solution. The vector field satisfies Assumption 1 if, for a constant matrix KKK,

(x−y)T(f(x,t)−f(y,t))≤(x−y)TKΓ(x−y)∀x,y∈Rn, t≥0.(x-y)^T\bigl(f(x,t)-f(y,t)\bigr)\le(x-y)^TK\Gamma(x-y)\qquad\forall x,y\in\mathbb R^n,\ t\ge0 .(x−y)T(f(x,t)−f(y,t))≤(x−y)TKΓ(x−y)∀x,y∈Rn, t≥0.

For positive weights ξ1,…,ξN\xi_1,\dots,\xi_Nξ1​,…,ξN​ put Ξ=diag⁡(ξ)\Xi=\operatorname{diag}(\xi)Ξ=diag(ξ), D=diag⁡(d)D=\operatorname{diag}(d)D=diag(d) and G^=12(ΞG+GTΞ)\widehat G=\tfrac12(\Xi G+G^T\Xi)G=21​(ΞG+GTΞ).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.1 (p. 1402)

Let fff satisfy Assumption 1 with Γ\GammaΓ symmetric, let GGG be a strongly connected coupling matrix, and let ξ\xiξ be positive with G^\widehat GG having zero row sums (the weights of Lemma 2.12). If

Ξ⊗KΓ+ΓTKT2+c G^⊗Γ+ΓT2−c (ΞD)⊗Γ+ΓT2<0,\Xi\otimes\frac{K\Gamma+\Gamma^TK^T}{2}+c\,\widehat G\otimes\frac{\Gamma+\Gamma^T}{2}-c\,(\Xi D)\otimes\frac{\Gamma+\Gamma^T}{2}<0,Ξ⊗2KΓ+ΓTKT​+cG⊗2Γ+ΓT​−c(ΞD)⊗2Γ+ΓT​<0,

then the controlled network is globally synchronized.

Milestones

The path to the goal follows the paper: Lemma 2.5 (irreducible   ⟺  \iff⟺ strongly connected), Lemma 2.9 (ρ(A)=∥A∥∞\rho(A)=\|A\|_\inftyρ(A)=∥A∥∞​ for nonnegative AAA with constant row sums), Lemma 2.8 (Perron–Frobenius, already on the platform), Lemma 2.11 (a positive vector xxx with GTx=0G^Tx=0GTx=0), Lemma 2.12 (the weights Ξ\XiΞ), and the derivative estimate (3.4) for V=12∑iξieiTeiV=\tfrac12\sum_i\xi_ie_i^Te_iV=21​∑i​ξi​eiT​ei​, ei=xi−se_i=x_i-sei​=xi​−s:

V˙≤eT[Ξ⊗(KΓ)+c(G^−ΞD)⊗Γ]e.\dot V\le e^T\bigl[\Xi\otimes(K\Gamma)+c(\widehat G-\Xi D)\otimes\Gamma\bigr]e .V˙≤eT[Ξ⊗(KΓ)+c(G−ΞD)⊗Γ]e.

Companion results

Lemma 2.7, Lemma 2.10, and, under the paper's standing assumptions (KΓ=ΓKK\Gamma=\Gamma KKΓ=ΓK, θ=λmax⁡(K+KT2)≥0\theta=\lambda_{\max}(\tfrac{K+K^T}{2})\ge0θ=λmax​(2K+KT​)≥0) with Γ\GammaΓ positive definite: Corollary 3.2 (the N×NN\times NN×N condition θΞ+c(G^−ΞD)<0\theta\Xi+c(\widehat G-\Xi D)<0θΞ+c(G−ΞD)<0 suffices), Corollary 3.3 (i) (an explicit coupling threshold c>λmax⁡(θΞ)/∣λmax⁡(G^−ΞD)∣c>\lambda_{\max}(\theta\Xi)/|\lambda_{\max}(\widehat G-\Xi D)|c>λmax​(θΞ)/∣λmax​(G−ΞD)∣), and Corollary 3.4 (the necessary conditions di>θ/c−kiind_i>\theta/c-k_i^{\mathrm{in}}di​>θ/c−kiin​ at pinned and kiin>θ/ck_i^{\mathrm{in}}>\theta/ckiin​>θ/c at unpinned vertices).

Significance

The criterion reduces global synchronization of an nNnNnN-dimensional nonlinear system to one linear matrix inequality in the data (G,Γ,K,c,D)(G,\Gamma,K,c,D)(G,Γ,K,c,D), and the corollaries reduce it further to an N×NN\times NN×N inequality and to explicit bounds. Corollary 3.4 turns this into a pinning rule: vertices whose in-degree is below θ/c\theta/cθ/c must be controlled. Weighting by the left null vector of GGG is the device that later work on directed consensus and pinning reuses; Lemmas 2.11 and 2.12 isolate it as a statement about Metzler matrices.

The paper's results are proved on paper; none of them has a machine-checked proof that this mission is aware of. A formalization adds three things: a corrected statement of Theorem 3.1 (see the scope section), a Lean library of directed-network matrix facts (irreducibility in the permutation form, its equivalence with strong connectivity, positive left null vectors, the weighted symmetrization G^\widehat GG), and a reusable Lyapunov argument for linearly coupled networks with Kronecker-structured quadratic forms.

Difficulty

The obvious first idea, the unweighted Lyapunov function 12∑ieiTei\tfrac12\sum_ie_i^Te_i21​∑i​eiT​ei​, produces the symmetric part of GGG, which for a directed network need not be negative semidefinite; this is exactly the defect of earlier criteria. The weights must come from a positive left null vector of GGG, whose existence is a Perron–Frobenius statement that needs irreducibility, hence the graph–matrix equivalence of Lemma 2.5. The analytic part needs a derivative of VVV along solutions on [0,∞)[0,\infty)[0,∞), the conversion of a sum over vertices into a Kronecker quadratic form, and the passage from a negative definite form to convergence of every error component. On the Mathlib side, irreducibility in the paper's permutation sense, spectral radius through characteristic roots, and largest eigenvalues of symmetric matrices all have to be connected to existing API.

Formalization scope

States are Fin n → ℝ and matrices are indexed by Fin N, Fin n and, for Kronecker products, by pairs (i, a) with (A⊗B)(i,a),(j,b)=AijBab(A\otimes B)_{(i,a),(j,b)}=A_{ij}B_{ab}(A⊗B)(i,a),(j,b)​=Aij​Bab​; the stacked error uses the same order. Convergence (2.7) is stated with the neighbourhood filter of 000 in Rn\mathbb R^nRn, which does not depend on the norm. Derivatives are taken within [0,∞)[0,\infty)[0,∞). Pinning is encoded by di>0d_i>0di​>0 instead of the paper's reordering of the first lll vertices. "M<0M<0M<0" is positive definiteness of −M-M−M (Mathlib PosDef, which includes symmetry); every matrix compared with 000 is symmetric by construction. λmax⁡(A)\lambda_{\max}(A)λmax​(A) of a symmetric matrix is the least rrr with vTAv≤r vTvv^TAv\le r\,v^TvvTAv≤rvTv for all vvv; ρ(A)\rho(A)ρ(A) is the largest modulus of a complex characteristic root. Global synchronization quantifies over every reference solution and every network solution; existence of solutions is not asserted.

Added hypotheses, each disclosed in the item: ΓT=Γ\Gamma^T=\GammaΓT=Γ in Theorem 3.1 and (3.4), because the printed theorem allows any Γ\GammaΓ and is then false (a directed 3-cycle with Γ=(13−31)\Gamma=\begin{pmatrix}1&3\\-3&1\end{pmatrix}Γ=(1−3​31​) satisfies (3.2) but its error grows); c>0c>0c>0 in Corollary 3.4; at least one pinned vertex in Corollary 3.3 (i); N≥1N\ge1N≥1 in Lemma 2.10. The weights Ξ\XiΞ are not arbitrary: Theorem 3.1 and the corollaries require G^\widehat GG to have zero row sums, which for a coupling matrix is equivalent to GTξ=0G^T\xi=0GTξ=0. Assuming the derivative bound (3.4), negative definiteness of G^−ΞD\widehat G-\Xi DG−ΞD or decay of VVV in the goal would trivialize it and is excluded.

The mission needs: graph reachability for matrices with nonnegative off-diagonal entries; Perron–Frobenius for irreducible nonnegative matrices (referenced from the platform); Gershgorin-type bounds; Kronecker products and positive definiteness; and calculus of quadratic forms along solutions. The matrix lemmas (2.5, 2.7, 2.9–2.12) are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any item, and alternative proofs of the milestones, are welcome. Corollary 3.3 (ii) is not posed.

Selected references

  • W. Yu, G. Chen, J. Lü, J. Kurths, Synchronization via pinning control on general complex networks, SIAM J. Control Optim. 51(2) (2013), 1395–1416. https://doi.org/10.1137/100781699
  • X. F. Wang, G. Chen, Pinning control of scale-free dynamical networks, Physica A 310 (2002), 521–531. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0378-4371(02)00772-0
  • T. Chen, X. Liu, W. Lu, Pinning complex networks by a single controller, IEEE Trans. Circuits Syst. I 54 (2007), 1317–1326. https://doi.org/10.1109/TCSI.2007.895383
  • J. Zhou, J. Lu, J. Lü, Pinning adaptive synchronization of a general complex dynamical network, Automatica 44 (2008), 996–1003. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.automatica.2007.08.016
  • W. Yu, G. Chen, J. Lü, On pinning synchronization of complex dynamical networks, Automatica 45 (2009), 429–435. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.automatica.2008.07.016
  • Q. Song, J. Cao, On pinning synchronization of directed and undirected complex dynamical networks, IEEE Trans. Circuits Syst. I 57 (2010), 672–680. https://doi.org/10.1109/TCSI.2009.2024971
  • R. Olfati-Saber, R. M. Murray, Consensus problems in networks of agents with switching topology and time-delays, IEEE Trans. Automat. Control 49 (2004), 1520–1533. https://doi.org/10.1109/TAC.2004.834113
  • R. A. Horn, C. R. Johnson, Matrix Analysis, Cambridge University Press, 1985. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511810817
  • R. A. Brualdi, H. J. Ryser, Combinatorial Matrix Theory, Cambridge University Press, 1991. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781107325708
8 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Phase Recovery, MaxCut and Complex Semidefinite Programming 2: If Weak PhaseLift Is C-Stable at x₀, Then PhaseCut Is (2C + 2√2 + 1)-Stable at x₀Research Paper

Phase recovery and its two convex relaxations

Phase recovery asks to reconstruct a complex signal x0∈Cpx_0 \in \mathbb{C}^px0​∈Cp from the moduli of linear measurements, b=∣Ax0∣∈Rnb = |Ax_0| \in \mathbb{R}^nb=∣Ax0​∣∈Rn, where A∈Cn×pA \in \mathbb{C}^{n\times p}A∈Cn×p is known. The problem arises in X-ray crystallography, diffraction imaging and microscopy, where detectors record intensities but not phases (Shechtman et al., 2015). Since the map x↦∣Ax∣x \mapsto |Ax|x↦∣Ax∣ is not linear, the problem is non-convex, and a line of work since 2011 replaces it by semidefinite programs over Hermitian matrices.

Two such relaxations are compared in this mission. PhaseLift (Candès, Strohmer and Voroninski, 2013) lifts xxx to X=xx∗X = xx^*X=xx∗ and asks for a positive semidefinite XXX with Tr⁡(aiai∗X)=bi2\operatorname{Tr}(a_ia_i^*X) = b_i^2Tr(ai​ai∗​X)=bi2​; its trace-free version is called Weak PhaseLift. PhaseCut (Waldspurger, d'Aspremont and Mallat, 2015) separates amplitude and phase, Ax=diag⁡(b)uAx = \operatorname{diag}(b)uAx=diag(b)u with ∣ui∣=1|u_i| = 1∣ui​∣=1, and relaxes the resulting complex MaxCut-type problem to a semidefinite program in a Hermitian matrix UUU with unit diagonal. In the noiseless case the two relaxations are equivalent (Corollary 4.3 of that paper). This mission formalizes the paper's comparison of the two in the presence of noise: Theorem 4.7 and the two lemmas of Appendix A behind it.

Setting

Write Hn\mathbf{H}_nHn​ for the Hermitian n×nn \times nn×n complex matrices and Hn+\mathbf{H}_n^+Hn+​ for the positive semidefinite ones. Let P=AA†P = AA^\daggerP=AA† be the orthogonal projector onto the range R(A)\mathcal{R}(A)R(A), with A†A^\daggerA† the Moore–Penrose pseudoinverse. Define the face

F={V∈Hn:x∗Vx=0 for all x∈R(A)⊥},\mathcal{F} = \{V \in \mathbf{H}_n : x^*Vx = 0 \text{ for all } x \in \mathcal{R}(A)^\perp\},F={V∈Hn​:x∗Vx=0 for all x∈R(A)⊥},

the affine section Hb={V∈Hn:Vii=bi2, i=1,…,n}\mathcal{H}_b = \{V \in \mathbf{H}_n : V_{ii} = b_i^2,\ i = 1,\dots,n\}Hb​={V∈Hn​:Vii​=bi2​, i=1,…,n}, and the trace-norm distance d1(V,F)=inf⁡W∈F∥V−W∥1d_1(V,\mathcal{F}) = \inf_{W\in\mathcal{F}}\|V - W\|_1d1​(V,F)=infW∈F​∥V−W∥1​, where ∥X∥1=Tr⁡X∗X\|X\|_1 = \operatorname{Tr}\sqrt{X^*X}∥X∥1​=TrX∗X​.

After rescaling, PhaseCut minimizes Tr⁡(V(I−AA†))\operatorname{Tr}(V(I - AA^\dagger))Tr(V(I−AA†)) over V∈Hn+V \in \mathbf{H}_n^+V∈Hn+​ with diag⁡(V)=b2\operatorname{diag}(V) = b^2diag(V)=b2. By Lemma 4.1 this objective equals d1(V,F)d_1(V,\mathcal{F})d1​(V,F) for V⪰0V \succeq 0V⪰0, so PhaseCut is the projection problem

minimize d1(V,F)subject to V∈Hn+∩Hb.(13)\text{minimize } d_1(V,\mathcal{F}) \quad \text{subject to } V \in \mathbf{H}_n^+ \cap \mathcal{H}_b. \tag{13}minimize d1​(V,F)subject to V∈Hn+​∩Hb​.(13)

Weak PhaseLift, as solved by first-order methods with an ℓs\ell^sℓs distance (s≥1s \ge 1s≥1), is the projection problem in the other direction,

minimize (∑i∣Vii−bi2∣s)1/ssubject to V∈Hn+∩F.(14)\text{minimize } \Big(\sum_i |V_{ii} - b_i^2|^s\Big)^{1/s} \quad \text{subject to } V \in \mathbf{H}_n^+ \cap \mathcal{F}. \tag{14}minimize (i∑​∣Vii​−bi2​∣s)1/ssubject to V∈Hn+​∩F.(14)

Both aim at a point of Hn+∩F∩Hb\mathbf{H}_n^+\cap\mathcal{F}\cap\mathcal{H}_bHn+​∩F∩Hb​; PhaseCut starts from Hn+∩Hb\mathbf{H}_n^+\cap\mathcal{H}_bHn+​∩Hb​, Weak PhaseLift from Hn+∩F\mathbf{H}_n^+\cap\mathcal{F}Hn+​∩F.

Noise enters through b=∣Ax0∣+bnoiseb = |Ax_0| + b_{\rm noise}b=∣Ax0​∣+bnoise​ with bnoise∈Rnb_{\rm noise} \in \mathbb{R}^nbnoise​∈Rn. With ∥⋅∥2\|\cdot\|_2∥⋅∥2​ the Frobenius norm of a matrix and the Euclidean norm of a vector, an algorithm is CCC-stable at x0x_0x0​ (Definition 4.5) if, for every bnoiseb_{\rm noise}bnoise​ close enough to zero, every minimizer VVV of its problem satisfies

∥V−(Ax0)(Ax0)∗∥2≤C ∥Ax0∥2 ∥bnoise∥2.\|V - (Ax_0)(Ax_0)^*\|_2 \le C\,\|Ax_0\|_2\,\|b_{\rm noise}\|_2 .∥V−(Ax0​)(Ax0​)∗∥2​≤C∥Ax0​∥2​∥bnoise​∥2​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.7

For A≠0A \ne 0A=0, x0∈Cpx_0 \in \mathbb{C}^px0​∈Cp, C>0C > 0C>0 and s≥1s \ge 1s≥1:

Weak PhaseLift is C-stable at x0  ⟹  PhaseCut is (2C+22+1)-stable at x0.\text{Weak PhaseLift is } C\text{-stable at } x_0 \;\Longrightarrow\; \text{PhaseCut is } (2C + 2\sqrt{2} + 1)\text{-stable at } x_0 .Weak PhaseLift is C-stable at x0​⟹PhaseCut is (2C+22​+1)-stable at x0​.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 4.1: Tr⁡(V(I−AA†))=d1(V,F)\operatorname{Tr}(V(I - AA^\dagger)) = d_1(V,\mathcal{F})Tr(V(I−AA†))=d1​(V,F) for every V⪰0V \succeq 0V⪰0.
  2. (21): with V/ ⁣/=PVPV^{/\!/} = PVPV//=PVP and V⊥=(I−P)V(I−P)V^\perp = (I-P)V(I-P)V⊥=(I−P)V(I−P), ∥V−V/ ⁣/∥22≤(2Tr⁡V/ ⁣/Tr⁡V⊥+Tr⁡V⊥)2\|V - V^{/\!/}\|_2^2 \le (\sqrt2\sqrt{\operatorname{Tr}V^{/\!/}}\sqrt{\operatorname{Tr}V^\perp} + \operatorname{Tr}V^\perp)^2∥V−V//∥22​≤(2​TrV//​TrV⊥​+TrV⊥)2 for V⪰0V \succeq 0V⪰0.
  3. The bound cited as (22): a minimizer VPCV_{PC}VPC​ of (13) for b=∣Ax0∣+bn,PCb = |Ax_0| + b_{n,PC}b=∣Ax0​∣+bn,PC​ has Tr⁡VPC⊥≤∥bn,PC∥22\operatorname{Tr}V_{PC}^\perp \le \|b_{n,PC}\|_2^2TrVPC⊥​≤∥bn,PC​∥22​.
  4. Trace split: Tr⁡V=Tr⁡V/ ⁣/+Tr⁡V⊥\operatorname{Tr}V = \operatorname{Tr}V^{/\!/} + \operatorname{Tr}V^\perpTrV=TrV//+TrV⊥.
  5. Lemma A.2: with bn,PL,i=(VPC/ ⁣/)ii−∣Ax0∣ib_{n,PL,i} = \sqrt{(V_{PC}^{/\!/})_{ii}} - |Ax_0|_ibn,PL,i​=(VPC//​)ii​​−∣Ax0​∣i​, ∥bn,PL∥2≤2∥bn,PC∥2\|b_{n,PL}\|_2 \le 2\|b_{n,PC}\|_2∥bn,PL​∥2​≤2∥bn,PC​∥2​.
  6. Lemma A.1: if moreover ∥bn,PC∥2≤∥Ax0∥2\|b_{n,PC}\|_2 \le \|Ax_0\|_2∥bn,PC​∥2​≤∥Ax0​∥2​ and ∥VPC−(Ax0)(Ax0)∗∥2>(2C+22+1)∥Ax0∥2∥bn,PC∥2\|V_{PC} - (Ax_0)(Ax_0)^*\|_2 > (2C+2\sqrt2+1)\|Ax_0\|_2\|b_{n,PC}\|_2∥VPC​−(Ax0​)(Ax0​)∗∥2​>(2C+22​+1)∥Ax0​∥2​∥bn,PC​∥2​, then ∥VPC/ ⁣/−(Ax0)(Ax0)∗∥2>2C∥Ax0∥2∥bn,PC∥2\|V_{PC}^{/\!/} - (Ax_0)(Ax_0)^*\|_2 > 2C\|Ax_0\|_2\|b_{n,PC}\|_2∥VPC//​−(Ax0​)(Ax0​)∗∥2​>2C∥Ax0​∥2​∥bn,PC​∥2​.
  7. VPC/ ⁣/V_{PC}^{/\!/}VPC//​ minimizes (14) for b=∣Ax0∣+bn,PLb = |Ax_0| + b_{n,PL}b=∣Ax0​∣+bn,PL​.

The constant 2C+22+12C + 2\sqrt2 + 12C+22​+1 is the paper's. The paper remarks that any D>2C+2D > 2C + \sqrt2D>2C+2​ would do, but that variant is printed without proof and is not a target.

Significance

The theorem says that PhaseCut is "almost as stable as" Weak PhaseLift: any stability guarantee proved for the lifted relaxation, such as the noisy recovery bounds of Candès and Li for Gaussian measurements (Candès and Li, 2014), carries over to PhaseCut with a constant of the same order. This justifies using PhaseCut, whose block-coordinate algorithms are cheap, with the stability theory developed for PhaseLift. The paper notes that the converse transfer does not seem to hold.

The result is proved in the paper. No part of it has a machine-checked proof that we know of. Formalizing it means proving the trace-norm identity of Lemma 4.1, which needs a Hölder-type bound ∣Tr⁡(XQ)∣≤∥X∥1|\operatorname{Tr}(XQ)| \le \|X\|_1∣Tr(XQ)∣≤∥X∥1​ for an orthogonal projector QQQ, the matrix Cauchy–Schwarz estimates of Appendix A, and the contradiction argument of Theorem 4.7, all for complex Hermitian matrices and an arbitrary, possibly non-injective, AAA.

Difficulty

The obvious argument transports a PhaseCut minimizer VPCV_{PC}VPC​ to a Weak PhaseLift minimizer, but VPCV_{PC}VPC​ is in general not in F\mathcal{F}F, and its compression VPC/ ⁣/V_{PC}^{/\!/}VPC//​ is not in Hb\mathcal{H}_bHb​ for the same noise. Two estimates are needed at once: the distance between VPCV_{PC}VPC​ and VPC/ ⁣/V_{PC}^{/\!/}VPC//​, and the size of the new noise vector bn,PLb_{n,PL}bn,PL​. Both rest on bounding Tr⁡VPC⊥\operatorname{Tr}V_{PC}^\perpTrVPC⊥​ by the squared noise, which uses the optimality of VPCV_{PC}VPC​ in (13) against a specific competitor, and on Lemma 4.1, whose printed proof is incomplete: the matrix it calls the projection of VVV onto F\mathcal{F}F is not the trace-norm projection in general, so the identity requires a separate lower bound.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin p) ℂ, and signals are vectors Fin p → ℂ. AA†AA^\daggerAA† is the matrix of Mathlib's orthogonal projection onto LinearMap.range (toEuclideanLin A); no pseudoinverse is built. The trace norm is the published definition WildeQIT.traceNorm (Re⁡Tr⁡X∗X\operatorname{Re}\operatorname{Tr}\sqrt{X^*X}ReTrX∗X​), and d1d_1d1​ is a real infimum over a nonempty set bounded below by 000. Frobenius and Euclidean norms are written out as square roots of sums of squares. Diagonal entries and traces of Hermitian matrices are read through their real parts. Lemma 4.1 is stated in C\mathbb{C}C, so it also asserts that the trace is real. "Close enough to zero" is ∃ δ>0\exists\,\delta > 0∃δ>0, and stability quantifies every minimizer for every small noise.

The formal statements depart from the print in three places:

  • x0x_0x0​ lies in Cp\mathbb{C}^pCp. The page writes Cn\mathbb{C}^nCn, but Ax0Ax_0Ax0​ needs the column dimension.
  • A≠0A \ne 0A=0 is assumed. For A=0A = 0A=0 and n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 the printed theorem is false: F={0}\mathcal{F} = \{0\}F={0}, Weak PhaseLift is trivially stable, and (13) has nonzero minimizers while the bound forces zero. The proof itself works under A≠0A \neq 0A=0.
  • s≥1s \ge 1s≥1 is a parameter. The theorem is stated for each sss.

The case Ax0=0Ax_0 = 0Ax0​=0 is not excluded; there the hypothesis on Weak PhaseLift fails, as the paper notes. The milestones keep only the hypotheses their proofs use, listed in each statement.

A trivializing formalization would define the minimizer predicates so that no matrix satisfies them, or quantify the noise before δ\deltaδ. Here (13) and (14) both have minimizers (checked for n=p=1n = p = 1n=p=1), and δ\deltaδ precedes the noise.

Needed infrastructure: the trace norm and its duality with the operator norm on Hermitian matrices, compressions by orthogonal projectors, and Cauchy–Schwarz for positive semidefinite forms. These are reusable for other trace-norm and semidefinite-relaxation missions. Proofs of the milestones in any order are welcome, as are proofs of the general facts as separate lemmas.

Selected references

  • I. Waldspurger, A. d'Aspremont and S. Mallat, Phase recovery, MaxCut and complex semidefinite programming, Mathematical Programming 149 (2015); arXiv:1206.0102v3, 2013. https://arxiv.org/abs/1206.0102
  • E. J. Candès, T. Strohmer and V. Voroninski, PhaseLift: exact and stable signal recovery from magnitude measurements via convex programming, Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics 66 (2013). https://arxiv.org/abs/1109.4499
  • E. J. Candès and X. Li, Solving quadratic equations via PhaseLift when there are about as many equations as unknowns, Foundations of Computational Mathematics 14 (2014). https://arxiv.org/abs/1208.6247
  • Y. Shechtman, Y. C. Eldar, O. Cohen, H. N. Chapman, J. Miao and M. Segev, Phase retrieval with application to optical imaging, IEEE Signal Processing Magazine 32 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1109/MSP.2014.2352673
10 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Algorithmic Game TheoryOperations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games 3: In Every Harmonic Game the Uniformly Mixed Strategy Profile Is a Mixed Nash EquilibriumResearch Paper

Motivation

Finite games in strategic form are the basic model of strategic interaction in economics, engineering and computer science. Potential games (Monderer and Shapley, 1996, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0044) are the class with the most tractable equilibrium behaviour: every finite potential game has a pure Nash equilibrium, and simple learning dynamics converge to one.

Candogan, Menache, Ozdaglar and Parrilo (arXiv:1005.2405; Mathematics of Operations Research 36(3), 2011, DOI 10.1287/moor.1110.0500) decompose every finite game canonically into a potential, a harmonic and a nonstrategic component, by viewing the payoff differences of a game as a flow on a graph and applying the combinatorial Helmholtz decomposition. Harmonic games are the complement of potential games, and their equilibria behave in the opposite way: they generically have no pure Nash equilibrium. This mission formalizes the paper's positive result on the harmonic side. In every harmonic game, whatever the number of players and strategies, the profile in which every player randomizes uniformly over its strategies is a mixed Nash equilibrium. Rock–paper–scissors and matching pennies are the familiar two-player instances.

Setting

A finite game has a finite set of players M\mathcal MM and, for each player mmm, a nonempty finite strategy set EmE^mEm with hm=∣Em∣h_m = |E^m|hm​=∣Em∣ elements. A strategy profile is p=(pm)m∈E=∏mEmp = (p^m)_m \in E = \prod_m E^mp=(pm)m​∈E=∏m​Em. We write p−mp^{-m}p−m for the strategies of the players other than mmm, E−m=∏k≠mEkE^{-m} = \prod_{k\ne m}E^kE−m=∏k=m​Ek, and (qm,p−m)(q^m, p^{-m})(qm,p−m) for ppp with player mmm's strategy replaced by qmq^mqm. A game is identified with its utilities u=(um)mu = (u^m)_mu=(um)m​, um:E→Ru^m : E \to \mathbb Rum:E→R, which form an element of C0MC_0^MC0M​, where C0={f:E→R}C_0 = \{f : E\to\mathbb R\}C0​={f:E→R} carries ⟨φ1,φ2⟩0=∑pφ1(p)φ2(p)\langle\varphi_1,\varphi_2\rangle_0 = \sum_p\varphi_1(p)\varphi_2(p)⟨φ1​,φ2​⟩0​=∑p​φ1​(p)φ2​(p).

Two profiles are mmm-comparable if they are distinct and differ only in player mmm's strategy. The game graph has the profiles as nodes and joins every comparable pair. An edge flow is a function XXX on ordered pairs of profiles with X(p,q)=−X(q,p)X(p,q) = -X(q,p)X(p,q)=−X(q,p) on edges and X=0X = 0X=0 off edges. The space C1C_1C1​ of edge flows carries ⟨X,Y⟩1=12∑(p,q)∈AX(p,q)Y(p,q)\langle X,Y\rangle_1 = \tfrac12\sum_{(p,q)\in A}X(p,q)Y(p,q)⟨X,Y⟩1​=21​∑(p,q)∈A​X(p,q)Y(p,q). The combinatorial gradient is (δ0φ)(p,q)=W(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p))(\delta_0\varphi)(p,q) = W(p,q)(\varphi(q)-\varphi(p))(δ0​φ)(p,q)=W(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p)), with WWW the edge indicator, and δ0∗\delta_0^*δ0∗​ is its adjoint. Restricting to mmm-comparable pairs gives Dm:C0→C1D_m : C_0\to C_1Dm​:C0​→C1​, and Du=∑mDmumDu = \sum_m D_m u^mDu=∑m​Dm​um is the flow of payoff differences of uuu. With Πm=Dm†Dm\Pi_m = D_m^\dagger D_mΠm​=Dm†​Dm​ (Moore–Penrose pseudoinverse) and Π=diag⁡(Π1,…,ΠM)\Pi = \operatorname{diag}(\Pi_1,\dots,\Pi_M)Π=diag(Π1​,…,ΠM​), Definition 4.2 of the paper sets

H={u∣u=Πu, Du∈ker⁡δ0∗},N=ker⁡D.\mathcal H = \{u \mid u = \Pi u,\ Du \in \ker\delta_0^*\},\qquad \mathcal N = \ker D .H={u∣u=Πu, Du∈kerδ0∗​},N=kerD.

A game is a harmonic game if u∈H⊕Nu\in\mathcal H\oplus\mathcal Nu∈H⊕N, and a normalized harmonic game if u∈Hu\in\mathcal Hu∈H.

A mixed strategy of player mmm is a probability vector xm∈ΔEmx^m\in\Delta E^mxm∈ΔEm, and a mixed strategy profile is x={xm}m∈∏mΔEmx = \{x^m\}_m\in\prod_m\Delta E^mx={xm}m​∈∏m​ΔEm. The mixed extension is um(x)=∑p∈Eum(p)∏kxk(pk)u^m(x) = \sum_{p\in E}u^m(p)\prod_k x^k(p^k)um(x)=∑p∈E​um(p)∏k​xk(pk) (34). The payoff of the pure strategy qmq^mqm against x−mx^{-m}x−m is um(qm,x−m)=∑p−mum(qm,p−m)∏k≠mxk(pk)u^m(q^m,x^{-m}) = \sum_{p^{-m}}u^m(q^m,p^{-m})\prod_{k\ne m}x^k(p^k)um(qm,x−m)=∑p−m​um(qm,p−m)∏k=m​xk(pk) (35). A mixed Nash equilibrium (Definition 5.1.1) is a mixed profile with um(xm,x−m)≥um(pm,x−m)u^m(x^m,x^{-m})\ge u^m(p^m,x^{-m})um(xm,x−m)≥um(pm,x−m) for every mmm and pm∈Emp^m\in E^mpm∈Em. A probability distribution x∈ΔEx\in\Delta Ex∈ΔE on profiles is a correlated equilibrium (Definition 5.1.2) if ∑p−m(um(pm,p−m)−um(qm,p−m)) x(pm,p−m)≥0\sum_{p^{-m}}(u^m(p^m,p^{-m})-u^m(q^m,p^{-m}))\,x(p^m,p^{-m})\ge 0∑p−m​(um(pm,p−m)−um(qm,p−m))x(pm,p−m)≥0 for all mmm and pm,qmp^m,q^mpm,qm. The uniformly mixed strategy profile (Definition 5.2) has xm(qm)=1/hmx^m(q^m) = 1/h_mxm(qm)=1/hm​ for every mmm and qmq^mqm.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.4

For every harmonic game u∈H⊕Nu\in\mathcal H\oplus\mathcal Nu∈H⊕N, the uniformly mixed strategy profile xxx is a mixed Nash equilibrium:

um(xm,x−m)  ≥  um(pm,x−m)for all m∈M, pm∈Em.u^m(x^m,x^{-m}) \;\ge\; u^m(p^m,x^{-m})\qquad\text{for all } m\in\mathcal M,\ p^m\in E^m .um(xm,x−m)≥um(pm,x−m)for all m∈M, pm∈Em.

Milestones

  1. Lemma A.1: for every edge flow X^\hat XX^ and every set of profiles S^\hat SS^, ∑p∈S^(δ0∗X^)(p)=−∑p∈S^∑q∈S^cX^(p,q)\sum_{p\in\hat S}(\delta_0^*\hat X)(p) = -\sum_{p\in\hat S}\sum_{q\in\hat S^c}\hat X(p,q)∑p∈S^​(δ0∗​X^)(p)=−∑p∈S^​∑q∈S^c​X^(p,q).
  2. Lemma 5.2: in a harmonic game, ∑p−m∈E−m(um(rm,p−m)−um(qm,p−m))=0\sum_{p^{-m}\in E^{-m}}\big(u^m(r^m,p^{-m}) - u^m(q^m,p^{-m})\big) = 0∑p−m∈E−m​(um(rm,p−m)−um(qm,p−m))=0 for all mmm and qm,rmq^m, r^mqm,rm.
  3. Proposition 5.2: in a normalized harmonic game, a distribution x∈ΔEx\in\Delta Ex∈ΔE is a correlated equilibrium iff all the inequalities of Definition 5.1.2 hold with equality (36), iff ∑p−mum(qm,p−m) x(pm,p−m)=0\sum_{p^{-m}}u^m(q^m,p^{-m})\,x(p^m,p^{-m}) = 0∑p−m​um(qm,p−m)x(pm,p−m)=0 for all m,pm,qmm,p^m,q^mm,pm,qm (37).
  4. Remark after Proposition 5.2: the equivalence of correlated equilibrium with (36) holds for all harmonic games.
  5. Corollary 5.2: in a harmonic game, a mixed profile is a mixed Nash equilibrium iff um(xm,x−m)=um(pm,x−m)u^m(x^m,x^{-m}) = u^m(p^m,x^{-m})um(xm,x−m)=um(pm,x−m) for all mmm and pmp^mpm (42).

Significance

Theorem 5.4 is the counterpart, for harmonic games, of the existence of pure equilibria in potential games. It exhibits an explicit equilibrium that does not depend on the payoffs at all, only on the strategy counts hmh_mhm​. Corollary 5.2, a milestone here, adds that at any mixed equilibrium of a harmonic game every player is indifferent among all its pure strategies, including those outside the support. That is much stronger than the usual support condition. Proposition 5.2 shows that the correlated equilibria of a normalized harmonic game are the points of the probability simplex in a linear subspace determined by the utilities. The paper uses that description in its later analysis of two-player harmonic games.

The results are proved in the paper; none of them is machine-checked. The formalization connects the paper's operator layer (flows on the game graph, the gradient and its adjoint with the 12\tfrac1221​-weighted inner product, pseudoinverses) with standard equilibrium notions on finite games. It reuses published definitions of lotteries, the mixed extension and correlated equilibria.

Difficulty

The equilibrium statement follows quickly once Lemma 5.2 is available. The difficulty lies in translating the harmonic condition, a statement about the adjoint of an operator on edge flows, into an identity about payoffs. That needs the explicit form of δ0∗\delta_0^*δ0∗​, which depends on the 12\tfrac1221​ in the inner product of C1C_1C1​. It also needs the fact that DDD kills the nonstrategic component, and a computation of the flow of DuDuDu across the boundary of the set of profiles in which player mmm plays rmr^mrm. Corollary 5.2 needs the passage from mixed profiles to product distributions on profiles and a careful accounting of sums over p−mp^{-m}p−m against sums over full profiles.

The first idea, to use the normalization ∑qmum(qm,p−m)=0\sum_{q^m}u^m(q^m,p^{-m}) = 0∑qm​um(qm,p−m)=0, is not available. The goal concerns all harmonic games, not only normalized ones, and normalization alone does not give indifference against uniform opponents: the harmonic condition is essential.

Formalization scope

Players form a finite type ι with decidable equality, and the strategy sets E m are nonempty finite types, as in the paper (Em={1,…,hm}E^m = \{1,\dots,h_m\}Em={1,…,hm​}). The hypothesis [∀ m, Nonempty (E m)] is stated explicitly on the game theorems, because the uniform profile 1/hm1/h_m1/hm​ is a probability vector only if hm≥1h_m\ge1hm​≥1. A game is an element of PiLp 2 (fun _ => EuclideanSpace ℝ (∀ k, E k)) with the unweighted sum inner product of p. 14. C1C_1C1​ is the subspace of edge flows with the inner product 12∑\tfrac12\sum21​∑ of (7). δ0∗\delta_0^*δ0∗​ is Mathlib's adjoint, and the pseudoinverse is defined directly. H\mathcal HH and N\mathcal NN are defined by (28), and harmonic games are the submodule H ⊔ N. Lotteries, mixed profiles and the mixed extension (34) come from the published agt_games definitions; correlated equilibrium is the published HartSchmeidler.Finite.IsCorrelatedEq. The pure-deviation payoff (35), mixed Nash equilibrium with pure deviations (Definition 5.1.1, as printed), and the uniform profile are defined in the mission. Sums over p−mp^{-m}p−m are written as sums over the profiles with player mmm's strategy fixed, so each p−mp^{-m}p−m is counted once.

The goal concerns mixed Nash equilibria. Stating it for the uniform product distribution as a correlated equilibrium, or for normalized games only, would be a weaker statement and is not the target. No hypothesis is added beyond the nonemptiness of the strategy sets.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, and general lemmas on adjoints of graph gradients and on product distributions that are reusable beyond this mission.

Selected references

  • O. Candogan, I. Menache, A. Ozdaglar, P. A. Parrilo, Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games, arXiv:1005.2405v2, 2010; Mathematics of Operations Research 36(3), 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/1005.2405, https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.1110.0500
  • D. Monderer, L. S. Shapley, Potential Games, Games and Economic Behavior 14, 1996. https://doi.org/10.1006/game.1996.0044
  • S. Hart, D. Schmeidler, Existence of Correlated Equilibria, Mathematics of Operations Research 14(1), 1989. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.14.1.18
12 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Guaranteed Minimum-Rank Solutions of Linear Matrix Equations via Nuclear Norm Minimization 1: If δ_5r < 1/10, Nuclear Norm Minimization Recovers Every Matrix of Rank at Most r ExactlyResearch Paper

Motivation

Many problems in system identification, collaborative filtering, low-dimensional embedding and model reduction ask for the simplest matrix consistent with a set of linear observations, where "simplest" means "of least rank". Given a linear map A:Rm×n→Rp\mathcal A:\mathbb R^{m\times n}\to\mathbb R^pA:Rm×n→Rp and a vector b∈Rpb\in\mathbb R^pb∈Rp, the affine rank minimization problem is

min⁡X rank⁡(X)s.t.A(X)=b.\min_X\ \operatorname{rank}(X)\quad\text{s.t.}\quad \mathcal A(X)=b .Xmin​ rank(X)s.t.A(X)=b.

This problem is NP-hard in general: it contains the problem of finding the sparsest solution of a linear system as the special case of diagonal matrices. A standard heuristic, popularized in control by Fazel, Hindi and Boyd, replaces the rank by the nuclear norm ∥X∥∗\|X\|_*∥X∥∗​, the sum of the singular values, which is the convex envelope of the rank on the unit ball of the operator norm. The resulting problem is a semidefinite program and can be solved efficiently.

Recht, Fazel and Parrilo (arXiv:0706.4138, SIAM Review 2010) gave the first general conditions under which this heuristic provably returns the minimum-rank solution. Their argument transfers the compressed sensing theory of Candès and Tao (Decoding by linear programming, 2005) and Candès, Romberg and Tao from sparse vectors and the ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ norm to low-rank matrices and the nuclear norm. This mission formalizes the paper's deterministic recovery theorem (Section 3).

Setting

Matrices are real m×nm\times nm×n matrices. For matrices X,YX,YX,Y of the same size, ⟨X,Y⟩=Tr⁡(X⊤Y)=∑i,jXijYij\langle X,Y\rangle=\operatorname{Tr}(X^{\top}Y)=\sum_{i,j}X_{ij}Y_{ij}⟨X,Y⟩=Tr(X⊤Y)=∑i,j​Xij​Yij​ is the trace inner product. With σ1(X)≥σ2(X)≥⋯≥0\sigma_1(X)\ge\sigma_2(X)\ge\dots\ge0σ1​(X)≥σ2​(X)≥⋯≥0 the singular values of XXX, the three norms used are the operator norm ∥X∥=σ1(X)\|X\|=\sigma_1(X)∥X∥=σ1​(X), the Frobenius norm ∥X∥F=⟨X,X⟩=(∑iσi(X)2)1/2\|X\|_F=\sqrt{\langle X,X\rangle}=(\sum_i\sigma_i(X)^2)^{1/2}∥X∥F​=⟨X,X⟩​=(∑i​σi​(X)2)1/2, and the nuclear norm ∥X∥∗=∑iσi(X)\|X\|_*=\sum_i\sigma_i(X)∥X∥∗​=∑i​σi​(X).

A linear map A:Rm×n→Rp\mathcal A:\mathbb R^{m\times n}\to\mathbb R^pA:Rm×n→Rp is given by ppp measurement matrices A1,…,ApA_1,\dots,A_pA1​,…,Ap​ through A(X)i=⟨Ai,X⟩\mathcal A(X)_i=\langle A_i,X\rangleA(X)i​=⟨Ai​,X⟩; ∥A(X)∥\|\mathcal A(X)\|∥A(X)∥ is the Euclidean norm of the vector A(X)∈Rp\mathcal A(X)\in\mathbb R^pA(X)∈Rp.

For an integer rrr, the rrr-restricted isometry constant δr(A)\delta_r(\mathcal A)δr​(A) (Definition 3.1) is the smallest δ≥0\delta\ge0δ≥0 with

(1−δ) ∥X∥F≤∥A(X)∥≤(1+δ) ∥X∥Ffor every X with rank⁡X≤r.(1-\delta)\,\|X\|_F\le\|\mathcal A(X)\|\le(1+\delta)\,\|X\|_F\qquad\text{for every } X \text{ with } \operatorname{rank}X\le r .(1−δ)∥X∥F​≤∥A(X)∥≤(1+δ)∥X∥F​for every X with rankX≤r.

Fix a matrix X0X_0X0​ of rank at most rrr, put b=A(X0)b=\mathcal A(X_0)b=A(X0​), and consider the nuclear norm minimization problem

X∗:=arg⁡min⁡X ∥X∥∗s.t.A(X)=b.(3.1)X^*:=\arg\min_X\ \|X\|_*\quad\text{s.t.}\quad\mathcal A(X)=b. \tag{3.1}X∗:=argXmin​ ∥X∥∗​s.t.A(X)=b.(3.1)

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.3

If r≥1r\ge1r≥1 and δ5r(A)<110\delta_{5r}(\mathcal A)<\tfrac1{10}δ5r​(A)<101​, then X∗=X0X^*=X_0X∗=X0​; precisely,

∀X∈Rm×n:A(X)=A(X0)  and  ∥X∥∗≤∥X0∥∗ ⟹ X=X0.\forall X\in\mathbb R^{m\times n}:\quad \mathcal A(X)=\mathcal A(X_0)\ \text{ and }\ \|X\|_*\le\|X_0\|_*\ \Longrightarrow\ X=X_0 .∀X∈Rm×n:A(X)=A(X0​)  and  ∥X∥∗​≤∥X0​∥∗​ ⟹ X=X0​.

The statement holds for every linear map, every m,n,pm,n,pm,n,p and every X0X_0X0​ of rank at most rrr. The constant 1/101/101/10 is the paper's; the paper notes (p. 14) that its derivation is chosen for simplicity and is not optimal.

Milestones, in the paper's order

  1. Theorem 3.2 (p. 12): if δ2r<1\delta_{2r}<1δ2r​<1, then X0X_0X0​ is the only matrix of rank at most rrr with A(X)=b\mathcal A(X)=bA(X)=b.
  2. (2.1) (p. 6): ∥X∥≤∥X∥F≤∥X∥∗≤r ∥X∥F≤r ∥X∥\|X\|\le\|X\|_F\le\|X\|_*\le\sqrt r\,\|X\|_F\le r\,\|X\|∥X∥≤∥X∥F​≤∥X∥∗​≤r​∥X∥F​≤r∥X∥ whenever rank⁡X≤r\operatorname{rank}X\le rrankX≤r.
  3. Lemma 2.3 (p. 9): if AB⊤=0AB^{\top}=0AB⊤=0 and A⊤B=0A^{\top}B=0A⊤B=0, then ∥A+B∥∗=∥A∥∗+∥B∥∗\|A+B\|_*=\|A\|_*+\|B\|_*∥A+B∥∗​=∥A∥∗​+∥B∥∗​.
  4. Lemma 3.4 (pp. 12–13): every BBB splits as B=B1+B2B=B_1+B_2B=B1​+B2​ with rank⁡B1≤2rank⁡A\operatorname{rank}B_1\le2\operatorname{rank}ArankB1​≤2rankA, AB2⊤=0AB_2^{\top}=0AB2⊤​=0, A⊤B2=0A^{\top}B_2=0A⊤B2​=0 and ⟨B1,B2⟩=0\langle B_1,B_2\rangle=0⟨B1​,B2​⟩=0.
  5. (3.3)–(3.4) (p. 13): for the error R=R0+RcR=R_0+R_cR=R0​+Rc​ of a minimizer, ∥Rc∥∗≤∥R0∥∗\|R_c\|_*\le\|R_0\|_*∥Rc​∥∗​≤∥R0​∥∗​.
  6. (3.5)–(3.6) (p. 13): a matrix splits into pairwise orthogonal pieces of rank at most 3r3r3r whose Frobenius norms, from the second piece on, sum to at most ∥M∥∗/3r\|M\|_*/\sqrt{3r}∥M∥∗​/3r​.
  7. Monotonicity (p. 12): δr≤δr′\delta_r\le\delta_{r'}δr​≤δr′​ for r≤r′r\le r'r≤r′.
  8. (3.7) (p. 14): ∥A(R)∥≥((1−δ5r)−911(1+δ3r))∥R0∥F\|\mathcal A(R)\|\ge\big((1-\delta_{5r})-\tfrac9{11}(1+\delta_{3r})\big)\|R_0\|_F∥A(R)∥≥((1−δ5r​)−119​(1+δ3r​))∥R0​∥F​, with a positive factor whenever 9δ3r+11δ5r<29\delta_{3r}+11\delta_{5r}<29δ3r​+11δ5r​<2.

Significance

Theorem 3.3 is a deterministic certificate: it separates the question "does nuclear norm minimization recover low-rank matrices?" into a property of the measurement map alone, with an absolute constant independent of mmm, nnn, rrr and ppp. Section 4 of the same paper then shows that random maps with i.i.d. Gaussian or Bernoulli entries satisfy δ5r<1/10\delta_{5r}<1/10δ5r​<1/10 with high probability once ppp is of order r(m+n)log⁡(mn)r(m+n)\log(mn)r(m+n)log(mn), so a matrix with mnmnmn entries is determined by far fewer measurements than entries and is found by a semidefinite program.

The theorem is proved in the paper, and the sparse-vector analogue has been formalized on this platform (HighDimProb.SparseRecovery.rip_implies_exact_recovery, from Vershynin's textbook; CandesTao.Decoding.decoding_by_lp). The matrix version is not formalized. A machine-checked proof needs the basic theory of singular values for rectangular real matrices (the norm comparisons (2.1), additivity of the nuclear norm, the triangle inequality for the nuclear norm, and block decompositions via the singular value decomposition), most of which Mathlib lacks in this form. That infrastructure is reusable for every nuclear-norm result on the platform.

Difficulty

For sparse vectors the analogous proof splits the error vector by its support, and every step is coordinatewise. For matrices there is no common basis: the error RRR and the target X0X_0X0​ have different singular vectors, and the restricted isometry inequality controls only matrices of low rank. The first obstacle is therefore to split RRR into a piece of rank at most 2rank⁡X02\operatorname{rank}X_02rankX0​ and a piece whose row and column spaces are orthogonal to those of X0X_0X0​, so that the nuclear norm is additive. The second is that the triangle inequality, additivity and the norm chain (2.1) for the nuclear norm are themselves nontrivial statements about singular values. Applying the restricted isometry inequality directly to RRR fails, because RRR need not have low rank.

Formalization scope

  • Matrices are Matrix (Fin m) (Fin n) ℝ; rank is Matrix.rank; transpose is Xᵀ. The norms and the inner product are opNorm, frobeniusNorm, nuclearNorm and traceInner of the published module HighDimStat_MatrixRank_Core, which defines the nuclear norm as the sum of the square roots of the eigenvalues of X⊤XX^{\top}XX⊤X.
  • The map A\mathcal AA is given by Xs : Fin p → Matrix (Fin m) (Fin n) ℝ and evaluated by observationOp; measNorm Xs X is ∥A(X)∥\|\mathcal A(X)\|∥A(X)∥.
  • ripConst Xs r is the infimum of the admissible δ≥0\delta\ge0δ≥0; the set is nonempty and closed, so the infimum is attained. It is defined for every rrr, not only 1≤r≤m1\le r\le m1≤r≤m, since the goal uses δ5r\delta_{5r}δ5r​. The paper's normalization m≤nm\le nm≤n is not assumed.
  • The goal assumes rank⁡X0≤r\operatorname{rank}X_0\le rrankX0​≤r rather than =r=r=r (equivalent by monotonicity of δ\deltaδ). Its conclusion quantifies over all feasible XXX with ∥X∥∗≤∥X0∥∗\|X\|_*\le\|X_0\|_*∥X∥∗​≤∥X0​∥∗​, so it does not depend on a choice of arg min. A formalization that fixes some minimizer unrelated to bbb, or only asserts the existence of a minimizer equal to X0X_0X0​, would be trivial and is excluded.
  • Milestone (3.5)–(3.6) is stated existentially, listing the properties of the singular value blocks that the proof uses, because Mathlib has no ordered rectangular singular value decomposition. Milestone (3.7) makes explicit the orthogonality ⟨R0,R1⟩=0\langle R_0,R_1\rangle=0⟨R0​,R1​⟩=0 that the paper uses silently.

Welcome contributions: a rectangular SVD with ordered singular values, the triangle inequality and duality for nuclearNorm, and the attainment and monotonicity lemmas for ripConst.

Selected references

  • B. Recht, M. Fazel, P. A. Parrilo, Guaranteed Minimum-Rank Solutions of Linear Matrix Equations via Nuclear Norm Minimization, SIAM Review 52(3), 471–501, 2010. https://doi.org/10.1137/070697835 ; preprint arXiv:0706.4138v1. https://arxiv.org/abs/0706.4138
  • E. J. Candès, T. Tao, Decoding by Linear Programming, IEEE Trans. Inform. Theory 51(12), 2005. https://doi.org/10.1109/TIT.2005.858979
  • E. J. Candès, J. Romberg, T. Tao, Stable Signal Recovery from Incomplete and Inaccurate Measurements, Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 59(8), 2006. https://doi.org/10.1002/cpa.20124
  • M. Fazel, Matrix Rank Minimization with Applications, PhD thesis, Stanford University, 2002.
  • R. Vershynin, High-Dimensional Probability, Cambridge University Press, 2018, §10.5. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108231596
11 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationDiscrete GeometryFunctional Analysis·Captain: mikedeng1

The Geometry of Graphs and Some of Its Algorithmic Applications 2: Euclidean Distortion ≤ c iff Σ_{q>0} q·d² + c²·Σ_{q<0} q·d² ≤ 0 for Every PSD Q with Q·1 = 0Research Paper

Why Euclidean distortion matters

Many algorithms for graphs and finite metric spaces begin by placing the points in a geometric space and then working with the geometry. Euclidean space is the most convenient target: distances there are controlled by inner products, so the question "where should the points go?" becomes a question about matrices. Linial, London and Rabinovich (Combinatorica 15 (1995)) made this viewpoint systematic and drew algorithmic consequences from it, among them the approximate multicommodity max-flow/min-cut theorem treated in a companion mission.

A finite metric space rarely embeds in Euclidean space without changing some distances. The natural measure of the damage is the distortion, and the least distortion c2(X)c_2(X)c2​(X) of a space XXX is a basic invariant in metric geometry and in the analysis of approximation algorithms. Section 3.1 of the paper (pp. 221–225) shows that c2(X)c_2(X)c2​(X) is the value of a semidefinite program, so that it can be approximated in polynomial time, and Corollary 3.5 turns the dual of that program into a complete list of certificates that bound c2(X)c_2(X)c2​(X) from below.

Timeline. The isometric case (c=1c=1c=1) is classical: Schoenberg (1935) and Young–Householder (1938) characterised the finite metric spaces that embed isometrically in Euclidean space by positive semidefiniteness of an associated matrix; the paper cites this as its Remark 3.7. Bourgain (1985) proved that every nnn-point metric space embeds in Euclidean space with distortion O(log⁡n)O(\log n)O(logn). Linial, London and Rabinovich (1995) gave the semidefinite characterisation of c2(X)c_2(X)c2​(X) for every ccc (Corollary 3.5) and showed that the O(log⁡n)O(\log n)O(logn) bound is tight for constant-degree expanders.

Setting

Let XXX be a finite set of nnn points and d:X×X→Rd : X\times X\to\mathbb{R}d:X×X→R a semi-metric: d≥0d \ge 0d≥0, d(x,x)=0d(x,x)=0d(x,x)=0, ddd is symmetric and satisfies the triangle inequality. Distinct points may be at distance zero, as the paper allows. Write di,j=d(i,j)d_{i,j}=d(i,j)di,j​=d(i,j).

For c≥1c \ge 1c≥1, the space (X,d)(X,d)(X,d) embeds in a Euclidean space with distortion at most ccc if there are m∈Nm\in\mathbb{N}m∈N and φ:X→Rm\varphi : X\to\mathbb{R}^mφ:X→Rm with

∥φ(x)−φ(y)∥≤d(x,y)≤c ∥φ(x)−φ(y)∥(x,y∈X),\|\varphi(x)-\varphi(y)\| \le d(x,y) \le c\,\|\varphi(x)-\varphi(y)\| \qquad (x,y\in X),∥φ(x)−φ(y)∥≤d(x,y)≤c∥φ(x)−φ(y)∥(x,y∈X),

where ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ is the Euclidean norm (Definition 2.1, p. 218). The Lean predicate is EmbedsEuclidean d c.

PSD=PSDnPSD = PSD_nPSD=PSDn​ is the cone of real symmetric positive semidefinite matrices indexed by XXX. For a matrix Q=(qi,j)Q=(q_{i,j})Q=(qi,j​), the condition Q⋅1⃗=0⃗Q\cdot\vec 1=\vec 0Q⋅1=0 says that every row of QQQ sums to zero. The trace pairing of two matrices is ∑i,jpi,jyi,j\sum_{i,j} p_{i,j}y_{i,j}∑i,j​pi,j​yi,j​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Corollary 3.5 (p. 224)

For a finite semi-metric space (X,d)(X,d)(X,d) and c≥1c\ge 1c≥1, (X,d)(X,d)(X,d) embeds in a Euclidean space with distortion at most ccc if and only if for every Q∈PSDQ\in PSDQ∈PSD with Q⋅1⃗=0⃗Q\cdot\vec 1=\vec 0Q⋅1=0

∑qi,j>0qi,j di,j2+c2∑qi,j<0qi,j di,j2≤0.\sum_{q_{i,j}>0} q_{i,j}\,d_{i,j}^2 + c^2\sum_{q_{i,j}<0} q_{i,j}\,d_{i,j}^2 \le 0 .qi,j​>0∑​qi,j​di,j2​+c2qi,j​<0∑​qi,j​di,j2​≤0.

The sums run over ordered pairs. The statement is exact: distortion at most ccc is attained, not approached.

Milestones, in the order the proof uses them

  1. Gram reformulation (proof of Corollary 3.5, first display, p. 224; cf. p. 221): an embedding with distortion at most ccc exists iff some A∈PSDA\in PSDA∈PSD satisfies di,j2≤ai,i+aj,j−2ai,j≤c2di,j2d_{i,j}^2 \le a_{i,i}+a_{j,j}-2a_{i,j} \le c^2 d_{i,j}^2di,j2​≤ai,i​+aj,j​−2ai,j​≤c2di,j2​ for all i,ji,ji,j.
  2. Proposition 3.6 (p. 224): a symmetric matrix PPP lies in PSDPSDPSD iff ∑i,jpi,jyi,j≥0\sum_{i,j}p_{i,j}y_{i,j}\ge 0∑i,j​pi,j​yi,j​≥0 for every Y∈PSDY\in PSDY∈PSD.
  3. Duality step (pp. 224–225): no such AAA exists iff some Q∈PSDQ\in PSDQ∈PSD together with a nonnegative combination of the inequalities Ji,j:c2di,j2≥ai,i+aj,j−2ai,j≥di,j2J_{i,j} : c^2d_{i,j}^2 \ge a_{i,i}+a_{j,j}-2a_{i,j} \ge d_{i,j}^2Ji,j​:c2di,j2​≥ai,i​+aj,j​−2ai,j​≥di,j2​ yields a contradiction, every aaa-term cancelling and a negative constant remaining.

Significance

The result. Corollary 3.5 makes the least Euclidean distortion a dual object: every positive semidefinite QQQ with zero row sums is a certificate that c2(X)≥(∑q>0q d2/∑q<0∣q∣ d2)1/2c_2(X) \ge \big(\sum_{q>0} q\,d^2 / \sum_{q<0}|q|\,d^2\big)^{1/2}c2​(X)≥(∑q>0​qd2/∑q<0​∣q∣d2)1/2, and the corollary says that the best such certificate is exact. Lower bounds on distortion in later work, for expanders, hypercubes and other families, are proved by exhibiting such a QQQ, often a graph Laplacian. The same duality is the basis of the semidefinite relaxations used for sparsest cut and related problems.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the literature, but nothing of it is machine-checked. A formal development produces three reusable pieces: the Gram-matrix description of Euclidean point configurations up to distortion, self-duality of the positive semidefinite cone under the trace pairing (not in Mathlib), and a theorem of alternatives for a specific semidefinite feasibility problem, where no constraint qualification can be assumed for free.

Difficulty

The direction from an embedding to the inequalities is short. The difficulty is the converse. "By convex programming duality" is not automatic for semidefinite systems: theorems of alternatives for cone programs can fail when the image of the cone under the relevant linear map is not closed, so the step that turns "no feasible AAA" into an explicit certificate QQQ needs an argument specific to this system. A second subtlety is that the left side asks for an embedding with distortion exactly at most ccc; a separation argument that only produces embeddings with distortion c+εc+\varepsilonc+ε for every ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0 does not prove the statement.

Formalization scope

  • Points are an arbitrary finite type X (Fintype, DecidableEq); n=∣X∣n=|X|n=∣X∣ is not otherwise used. The semi-metric is a function d : X → X → ℝ with the axioms bundled in IsPseudometric.
  • The target space is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin m) with m existentially quantified. Distortion is the contractive form of Definition 2.1 with both inequalities; with only one of them the zero map or a large scaling would make every space embed, so that reading is ruled out.
  • PSDPSDPSD is Matrix.PosSemidef (symmetric by definition); Q⋅1⃗=0⃗Q\cdot\vec1=\vec0Q⋅1=0 is Q.mulVec (fun _ => 1) = 0. Both hypotheses on QQQ are needed: without zero row sums the all-ones matrix, and without semidefiniteness J−nIJ - nIJ−nI, would violate the inequality for every space with two points at positive distance.
  • The paper's hypothesis c≥1c\ge 1c≥1 is kept.
  • Proposition 3.6 adds the hypothesis that PPP is symmetric, implicit in "belongs to PSDnPSD_nPSDn​".
  • The duality step is stated as an explicit theorem of alternatives: an identity of linear forms in AAA plus a negative constant.
  • Out of scope. The corollary's second sentence ("this inequality holds … with c=O(log⁡n)c=O(\log n)c=O(logn)") rests on Bourgain's theorem, which the paper only cites; it is not stated. The algorithmic content of Theorem 3.2 (polynomial-time approximation of c2(X)c_2(X)c2​(X) by the ellipsoid method, dimension reduction) is not stated. Remark 3.7 and Corollary 3.8 are not stated.

Proofs of any milestone, alternative proofs of the goal, and reusable lemmas on the positive semidefinite cone are welcome.

Selected references

  • N. Linial, E. London, Y. Rabinovich, The geometry of graphs and some of its algorithmic applications, Combinatorica 15(2) (1995) 215–245. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01200757
  • J. Bourgain, On Lipschitz embedding of finite metric spaces in Hilbert space, Israel J. Math. 52 (1985) 46–52. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02776078
  • I. J. Schoenberg, Remarks to Maurice Fréchet's article "Sur la définition axiomatique d'une classe d'espaces distanciés vectoriellement applicables sur l'espace de Hilbert", Annals of Math. 36 (1935) 724–732. https://doi.org/10.2307/1968654
  • G. Young, A. S. Householder, Discussion of a set of points in terms of their mutual distances, Psychometrika 3 (1938) 19–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02287916
6 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Number TheoryTheoretical Computer Science·Captain: mikedeng1

Factoring Polynomials with Rational Coefficients II: The Basis Reduction Algorithm Terminates and Returns a Reduced Basis of the LatticeResearch Paper

Why lattice basis reduction matters

A lattice is the set of integer combinations of nnn linearly independent vectors in Rn\mathbb R^nRn. Many computational problems — factoring polynomials over Q\mathbb QQ, simultaneous diophantine approximation, integer programming in fixed dimension, breaking knapsack cryptosystems, and the analysis of lattice-based cryptography — reduce to finding a good basis of a given lattice: one whose vectors are short and nearly orthogonal. In 1982 A. K. Lenstra, H. W. Lenstra, Jr. and L. Lovász gave a polynomial-time algorithm that turns any basis into a reduced one, now called the LLL algorithm (Math. Ann. 261, 1982). It was the key step of their polynomial-time factoring algorithm for Z[X]\mathbb Z[X]Z[X], and it has since become a standard tool of computational number theory, combinatorial optimization and cryptanalysis.

This mission formalizes the algorithm itself, as described in (1.15) of the paper, and the paper's proof (1.23) that it terminates and returns a reduced basis of the input lattice. A companion mission of the same series treats the properties of reduced bases ((1.6)–(1.12)); a third treats the factoring application (Sect. 2).

Setting

Let b1,…,bn∈Rnb_1,\dots,b_n\in\mathbb R^nb1​,…,bn​∈Rn be linearly independent and L=∑i=1nZbiL=\sum_{i=1}^n\mathbb Z b_iL=∑i=1n​Zbi​; the bib_ibi​ form a basis for LLL. The Gram–Schmidt vectors bi∗b_i^*bi∗​ and coefficients μij\mu_{ij}μij​ are defined by

bi∗=bi−∑j<iμijbj∗,μij=(bi,bj∗)(bj∗,bj∗).b_i^*=b_i-\sum_{j<i}\mu_{ij}b_j^*,\qquad \mu_{ij}=\frac{(b_i,b_j^*)}{(b_j^*,b_j^*)} .bi∗​=bi​−j<i∑​μij​bj∗​,μij​=(bj∗​,bj∗​)(bi​,bj∗​)​.

The basis is reduced if ∣μij∣≤12|\mu_{ij}|\le\tfrac12∣μij​∣≤21​ for 1≤j<i≤n1\le j<i\le n1≤j<i≤n and ∣bi∗+μi,i−1bi−1∗∣2≥34∣bi−1∗∣2|b_i^*+\mu_{i,i-1}b_{i-1}^*|^2\ge\tfrac34|b_{i-1}^*|^2∣bi∗​+μi,i−1​bi−1∗​∣2≥43​∣bi−1∗​∣2 for 1<i≤n1<i\le n1<i≤n.

The algorithm keeps a current basis bbb and a subscript k∈{1,…,n+1}k\in\{1,\dots,n+1\}k∈{1,…,n+1}, starting at k=2k=2k=2. While k≤nk\le nk≤n it performs one step:

  1. if k>1k>1k>1 and ∣μk,k−1∣>12|\mu_{k,k-1}|>\tfrac12∣μk,k−1​∣>21​, replace bkb_kbk​ by bk−rbk−1b_k-rb_{k-1}bk​−rbk−1​ with rrr an integer nearest to μk,k−1\mu_{k,k-1}μk,k−1​;
  2. case 1: if k≥2k\ge2k≥2 and ∣bk∗+μk,k−1bk−1∗∣2<34∣bk−1∗∣2|b_k^*+\mu_{k,k-1}b_{k-1}^*|^2<\tfrac34|b_{k-1}^*|^2∣bk∗​+μk,k−1​bk−1∗​∣2<43​∣bk−1∗​∣2, interchange bk−1b_{k-1}bk−1​ and bkb_kbk​ and set k:=k−1k:=k-1k:=k−1;
  3. case 2: otherwise, repeatedly take the largest l<kl<kl<k with ∣μkl∣>12|\mu_{kl}|>\tfrac12∣μkl​∣>21​ and replace bkb_kbk​ by bk−rblb_k-rb_lbk​−rbl​ with rrr an integer nearest to μkl\mu_{kl}μkl​, until ∣μkj∣≤12|\mu_{kj}|\le\tfrac12∣μkj​∣≤21​ for all j<kj<kj<k; then set k:=k+1k:=k+1k:=k+1.

The algorithm stops when k=n+1k=n+1k=n+1. Before and after every step the situation (1.16)–(1.17) holds: the first k−1k-1k−1 vectors satisfy both conditions of reducedness among themselves.

The termination proof uses the Gram determinants di=det⁡((bj,bl))1≤j,l≤id_i=\det\big((b_j,b_l)\big)_{1\le j,l\le i}di​=det((bj​,bl​))1≤j,l≤i​ (d0=1d_0=1d0​=1), the potential D=∏i=1n−1diD=\prod_{i=1}^{n-1}d_iD=∏i=1n−1​di​, and the minimum m(L)=min⁡{∣x∣2:x∈L, x≠0}m(L)=\min\{|x|^2:x\in L,\ x\ne0\}m(L)=min{∣x∣2:x∈L, x=0}.

Formalization targets

Goal: the algorithm terminates and returns a reduced basis

For every basis bbb of Rn\mathbb R^nRn (n≥1n\ge1n≥1):

¬ ∃ (st)t∈N: s0=(b,2), st→st+1 for all t,\neg\,\exists\,(s_t)_{t\in\mathbb N}:\ s_0=(b,2),\ s_t\to s_{t+1}\ \text{for all }t,¬∃(st​)t∈N​: s0​=(b,2), st​→st+1​ for all t,

every reachable state with k≤nk\le nk≤n admits a step, and every reachable state (b′,n+1)(b',n+1)(b′,n+1) has b′b'b′ a reduced basis for L=∑ZbiL=\sum\mathbb Z b_iL=∑Zbi​.

Milestones, in attack order

  • every step keeps bbb a basis for the same lattice (p. 519);
  • the situation (1.16)–(1.17) holds at k=2k=2k=2, implies reducedness at k=n+1k=n+1k=n+1, and is restored by every step (pp. 519–520);
  • di=∏j≤i∣bj∗∣2d_i=\prod_{j\le i}|b_j^*|^2di​=∏j≤i​∣bj∗​∣2, so di>0d_i>0di​>0, d0=1d_0=1d0​=1, dn=d(L)2d_n=d(L)^2dn​=d(L)2 (1.25);
  • in case 1, dk−1d_{k-1}dk−1​ drops by a factor <34<\tfrac34<43​, the other did_idi​ are unchanged, and DDD drops by a factor <34<\tfrac34<43​; case 2 changes no did_idi​ (1.23);
  • m(L)>0m(L)>0m(L)>0 is attained and di≥(3/4)i(i−1)/2m(L)id_i\ge(3/4)^{i(i-1)/2}m(L)^idi​≥(3/4)i(i−1)/2m(L)i for every basis of LLL (1.23);
  • along any run, case 2 occurs at most n−1n-1n−1 more times than case 1 (1.23).

Further targets (integral input, proof of (1.26))

For bi∈Znb_i\in\mathbb Z^nbi​∈Zn with ∣bi∣2≤B|b_i|^2\le B∣bi​∣2≤B, B≥2B\ge2B≥2: the number ccc of case-1 steps satisfies (4/3)c≤Bn(n−1)/2(4/3)^c\le B^{n(n-1)/2}(4/3)c≤Bn(n−1)/2; the identities (1.27)–(1.29) making the did_idi​ common denominators; and ∣bi∗∣2≤B|b_i^*|^2\le B∣bi∗​∣2≤B throughout.

Significance

The termination theorem is what makes reduced bases computable: the bounds of (1.6)–(1.12) on reduced bases are useful only because the algorithm produces such a basis from any input, and the factoring algorithm of Sect. 3 calls it as a subroutine. The explicit count (4/3)c≤Bn(n−1)/2(4/3)^c\le B^{n(n-1)/2}(4/3)c≤Bn(n−1)/2 is the step bound behind the paper's O(n4log⁡B)O(n^4\log B)O(n4logB) operation count (1.26).

On the formal side, Mathlib has Gram–Schmidt orthogonalization and Minkowski's convex body theorem, but no lattice basis reduction. A verified LLL implementation exists in Isabelle/HOL (the Archive of Formal Proofs entry A verified LLL algorithm, 2018), with its own algorithm description and representation. No Lean 4 formalization of the paper's algorithm or its termination proof exists, as far as could be determined. The result is proved; what is open here is its formalization.

Difficulty

The naive termination argument — "each case-1 step makes a vector shorter" — fails: case 1 can lengthen bkb_kbk​, and kkk moves back and forth. The paper's argument needs a potential that decreases by a fixed factor in case 1 and is invariant in case 2, the identity di=∏∣bj∗∣2d_i=\prod|b_j^*|^2di​=∏∣bj∗​∣2 to see that only dk−1d_{k-1}dk−1​ moves, and a lower bound on did_idi​ depending only on LLL. That lower bound rests on the Hermite-type estimate that a lattice of rank iii with Gram determinant ddd has a nonzero vector with ∣x∣2≤(4/3)(i−1)/2d1/i|x|^2\le(4/3)^{(i-1)/2}d^{1/i}∣x∣2≤(4/3)(i−1)/2d1/i, which is not in Mathlib and must be derived from the geometry of numbers for sublattices of lower rank. The invariant (1.16)–(1.17) requires tracking how the Gram–Schmidt data of the first kkk vectors change under a swap and under the size reductions of case 2.

Formalization scope

Rn\mathbb R^nRn is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n), with Lean indices 0,…,n−10,\dots,n-10,…,n−1 for the paper's 1,…,n1,\dots,n1,…,n; bi∗b_i^*bi∗​ is Mathlib's unnormalised InnerProductSpace.gramSchmidt, and μij\mu_{ij}μij​ is (1.3) verbatim. A state is a pair (b,k)(b,k)(b,k) with kkk stored as the paper's subscript; b∗b^*b∗ and μ\muμ are recomputed from bbb, so the update formulae (1.22) are consequences, not definitions. One step is a relation: "the integer nearest to xxx" is any integer rrr with ∣x−r∣≤12|x-r|\le\tfrac12∣x−r∣≤21​, so every tie rule is covered. The loop of case 2 picks the largest bad index lll, as on the page, and runs until (1.21) holds. The relation follows the text of (1.15), not Fig. 1 (which never visits k=1k=1k=1 and stops at k=nk=nk=n). The standing hypotheses are n≥1n\ge1n≥1 and linear independence of the input basis.

A trivializing formalization is excluded: termination alone would hold for a relation that never fires, so the goal also asserts that a step exists at every reachable state with k≤nk\le nk≤n, and a sorry-free sanity file exhibits both cases firing for n=2n=2n=2. The goal does not mention DDD, did_idi​ or m(L)m(L)m(L), which appear only in milestones.

Not formalized: the operation count O(n4log⁡B)O(n^4\log B)O(n4logB) and binary-length bound of (1.26), which need a cost model; the bounds (1.30)–(1.34) on intermediate states and the bounds "throughout the course of the algorithm" on p. 524, which concern states inside a step; and Remark (1.37). Contributions welcome: a reusable Hermite-constant bound γi≤(4/3)(i−1)/2\gamma_i\le(4/3)^{(i-1)/2}γi​≤(4/3)(i−1)/2, Gram determinant identities, and invariance of Gram determinants under unimodular changes.

Selected references

  • A. K. Lenstra, H. W. Lenstra, Jr., L. Lovász, Factoring polynomials with rational coefficients, Math. Ann. 261 (1982), 515–534. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01457454
  • J. W. S. Cassels, An Introduction to the Geometry of Numbers, Springer, 1959 (reference [4] of the paper). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-62035-5
  • R. Bottesch, J. Divasón, M. Haslbeck, S. Joosten, R. Thiemann, A. Yamada, A verified LLL algorithm, Archive of Formal Proofs, 2018. https://www.isa-afp.org/entries/LLL_Basis_Reduction.html
10 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsTheoretical Computer Science·Captain: mikedeng1

Quick Approximation to Matrices and Applications I: Every Real Matrix Is a Sum of at Most 1/ε² Cut Matrices plus an Error W with |W(S,T)| ≤ ε√(|S||T|)‖A‖_FResearch Paper

Motivation

Many dense combinatorial optimization problems (Max-Cut, graph bisection, quadratic assignment on dense instances) have objective functions that are sums of matrix entries over rectangles S×TS\times TS×T. If a matrix can be replaced by a simple surrogate that agrees with it on every rectangle up to a small error, such problems can be solved approximately on the surrogate. Frieze and Kannan's paper Quick approximation to matrices and applications (Combinatorica 19 (1999) 175–220) supplies this surrogate: a sum of a bounded number of cut matrices. Their decomposition is a "weak" form of Szemerédi's regularity lemma whose number of pieces grows only like 1/ε21/\varepsilon^21/ε2, against a tower-type bound for Szemerédi's lemma. It underlies constant-time sampling algorithms for dense instances, the theory of graph limits (the cut distance of Lovász and Szegedy), and the cut-norm approximation algorithm of Alon and Naor.

Timeline:

  • 1978: Szemerédi's regularity lemma, with a number of parts of tower type in 1/ε1/\varepsilon1/ε.
  • 1996: Frieze and Kannan announce the weak regularity lemma (FOCS 1996).
  • 1999: the journal paper proves the matrix version, its algorithmic forms, and applications to Max-Cut, Max-SNP problems and pseudo-regular partitions.
  • 2004–2006: Alon and Naor approximate the cut norm via Grothendieck's inequality; Lovász and Szegedy build graph limits on the cut distance.

Setting

Let RRR and CCC be finite sets, ∣R∣=m|R|=m∣R∣=m, ∣C∣=n|C|=n∣C∣=n, and let AAA be a real R×CR\times CR×C matrix. For S⊆RS\subseteq RS⊆R, T⊆CT\subseteq CT⊆C write

A(S,T)=∑(i,j)∈S×TA(i,j).A(S,T)=\sum_{(i,j)\in S\times T}A(i,j).A(S,T)=(i,j)∈S×T∑​A(i,j).

The Frobenius norm is ∥A∥F=(∑i,jA(i,j)2)1/2\|A\|_F=\big(\sum_{i,j}A(i,j)^2\big)^{1/2}∥A∥F​=(∑i,j​A(i,j)2)1/2, and the cut norm is ∥A∥C=max⁡S⊆R, T⊆C∣A(S,T)∣\|A\|_C=\max_{S\subseteq R,\,T\subseteq C}|A(S,T)|∥A∥C​=maxS⊆R,T⊆C​∣A(S,T)∣.

For S⊆RS\subseteq RS⊆R, T⊆CT\subseteq CT⊆C and d∈Rd\in\mathbb Rd∈R, the cut matrix CUT(S,T,d)\mathrm{CUT}(S,T,d)CUT(S,T,d) has entry ddd on S×TS\times TS×T and 000 elsewhere; it has rank at most one. A cut decomposition of width sss writes

A=D(1)+⋯+D(s)+W,D(t)=CUT(Rt,Ct,dt),A=D^{(1)}+\dots+D^{(s)}+W,\qquad D^{(t)}=\mathrm{CUT}(R_t,C_t,d_t),A=D(1)+⋯+D(s)+W,D(t)=CUT(Rt​,Ct​,dt​),

with error matrix WWW. In the Lean development these are blockSum, frobNorm, cutNorm, cutMatrix and cutSum in the namespace FriezeKannan.CutDecomp.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 7 (p. 188)

For every real R×CR\times CR×C matrix AAA and every ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0 there are s≤1/ε2s\le1/\varepsilon^2s≤1/ε2 cut matrices D(t)=CUT(Rt,Ct,dt)D^{(t)}=\mathrm{CUT}(R_t,C_t,d_t)D(t)=CUT(Rt​,Ct​,dt​) such that W(s)=A−(D(1)+⋯+D(s))W^{(s)}=A-(D^{(1)}+\dots+D^{(s)})W(s)=A−(D(1)+⋯+D(s)) satisfies

∣W(s)(S,T)∣≤ε∣S∣ ∣T∣  ∥A∥F∀S⊆R, T⊆C.(17)|W^{(s)}(S,T)|\le\varepsilon\sqrt{|S|\,|T|}\;\|A\|_F\qquad\forall S\subseteq R,\ T\subseteq C. \tag{17}∣W(s)(S,T)∣≤ε∣S∣∣T∣​∥A∥F​∀S⊆R, T⊆C.(17)

Milestones (the steps of the proof, p. 188)

  1. With d=W(S,T)/(∣S∣∣T∣)d=W(S,T)/(|S||T|)d=W(S,T)/(∣S∣∣T∣) for nonempty S,TS,TS,T:
∥W−CUT(S,T,d)∥F2−∥W∥F2=−∣S∣ ∣T∣ d2=−W(S,T)2∣S∣ ∣T∣.\|W-\mathrm{CUT}(S,T,d)\|_F^2-\|W\|_F^2=-|S|\,|T|\,d^2=-\frac{W(S,T)^2}{|S|\,|T|}.∥W−CUT(S,T,d)∥F2​−∥W∥F2​=−∣S∣∣T∣d2=−∣S∣∣T∣W(S,T)2​.
  1. If ∣W(S,T)∣>ε∣S∣∣T∣ ∥A∥F|W(S,T)|>\varepsilon\sqrt{|S||T|}\,\|A\|_F∣W(S,T)∣>ε∣S∣∣T∣​∥A∥F​, this drop is at most −ε2∥A∥F2-\varepsilon^2\|A\|_F^2−ε2∥A∥F2​.
  2. If ∥W(t)∥F2≤(1−ε2t)∥A∥F2\|W^{(t)}\|_F^2\le(1-\varepsilon^2t)\|A\|_F^2∥W(t)∥F2​≤(1−ε2t)∥A∥F2​, then either W(t)W^{(t)}W(t) satisfies (17), or one more cut matrix gives ∥W(t+1)∥F2≤(1−ε2(t+1))∥A∥F2\|W^{(t+1)}\|_F^2\le(1-\varepsilon^2(t+1))\|A\|_F^2∥W(t+1)∥F2​≤(1−ε2(t+1))∥A∥F2​.

Companion statements

  • The Remark after Theorem 7 (the case m=1m=1m=1): a real nnn-vector aaa is a weighted sum of at most ε−2\varepsilon^{-2}ε−2 0-1 vectors plus an error www with ∣w(S)∣≤εn ∣a∣|w(S)|\le\varepsilon\sqrt n\,|a|∣w(S)∣≤εn​∣a∣ for all SSS.
  • Inequality (1), p. 178: ∥M∥C≤sup⁡x≠0∥Mx∥1/∥x∥∞≤4∥M∥C\|M\|_C\le\sup_{x\ne0}\|Mx\|_1/\|x\|_\infty\le4\|M\|_C∥M∥C​≤supx=0​∥Mx∥1​/∥x∥∞​≤4∥M∥C​.
  • §2.3, p. 179: the symmetrised error Wˉ=(W+WT)/2\bar W=(W+W^T)/2Wˉ=(W+WT)/2 satisfies ∥Wˉ∥C≤∥W∥C\|\bar W\|_C\le\|W\|_C∥Wˉ∥C​≤∥W∥C​.

Significance

Theorem 7 says that the width needed to approximate a matrix on all rectangles, with error measured against ∣S∣∣T∣∥A∥F\sqrt{|S||T|}\|A\|_F∣S∣∣T∣​∥A∥F​, depends on ε\varepsilonε only, not on mmm or nnn. Since ∣S∣∣T∣≤mn|S||T|\le mn∣S∣∣T∣≤mn, it gives a cut decomposition with ∥W∥C≤εmn∥A∥F\|W\|_C\le\varepsilon\sqrt{mn}\|A\|_F∥W∥C​≤εmn​∥A∥F​, the error of the paper's algorithmic Theorem 2. It is the existence statement behind the paper's constant-time approximation schemes for dense Max-Cut and Max-SNP problems and behind its pseudo-regular partitions of graphs (§5.1), and it is the matrix form of the weak regularity lemma used throughout the theory of dense graph limits.

The result is proved in the paper, by an elementary argument. Its formalization adds a machine-checked weak regularity lemma for real matrices with explicit constants, stated in a form (finite index types, block sums, cut matrices) that downstream developments in graph limits, property testing and approximation algorithms can import. To the best of the curators' knowledge it has no machine-checked proof; Mathlib contains Szemerédi's regularity lemma for graphs but not this matrix decomposition or the cut norm of matrices.

Difficulty

The obvious decomposition, one cut matrix per nonzero entry, achieves W=0W=0W=0 but has width mnmnmn; the content is that width 1/ε21/\varepsilon^21/ε2 suffices uniformly in the dimensions. Bounding the error on a single rectangle is easy; bounding it on all 2m+n2^{m+n}2m+n rectangles at once, with an error that scales as ∣S∣∣T∣\sqrt{|S||T|}∣S∣∣T∣​ rather than as mn\sqrt{mn}mn​, is the point. The bound is also against the Frobenius norm of the original matrix AAA, not of the current error, so the argument must track a single global quantity across all steps. In Lean, the main friction is bookkeeping: real casts of cardinalities inside square roots, the division by ∣S∣∣T∣|S||T|∣S∣∣T∣, and the identification of the squared Frobenius norm with a double sum.

Formalization scope

  • Index sets are arbitrary finite types R, C with decidable equality; subsets are Finsets, and ∣S∣|S|∣S∣ is the cardinality cast to R\mathbb RR. Empty RRR or CCC is allowed.
  • ∥A∥F\|A\|_F∥A∥F​ is the real square root of the sum of squares (frobNorm); Mathlib's scoped matrix norms are not used. The cut norm is a genuine maximum over the finite nonempty set of pairs of subsets.
  • A family of sss cut matrices is three functions on Fin s; s=0s=0s=0 is allowed (for ε≥1\varepsilon\ge1ε≥1 or A=0A=0A=0 no cut matrix is needed). No nonemptiness, disjointness or sign condition is imposed on RtR_tRt​, CtC_tCt​, dtd_tdt​.
  • Added hypotheses, each disclosed in the statement's Formalization Note: ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0 (the paper's implicit range of the error parameter; ε<1\varepsilon<1ε<1 is not assumed); nonempty S,TS,TS,T in milestone 1 (they make ddd well defined); the strict inequality >>> in milestone 2 (the negation of (17); the page prints ≥\ge≥); a nonempty column set for inequality (1) (the supremum over Rn∖{0}\mathbb R^n\setminus\{0\}Rn∖{0} needs n≥1n\ge1n≥1). Inequality (1) is stated without division, as the existence of a nonzero xxx with ∥M∥C∥x∥∞≤∥Mx∥1\|M\|_C\|x\|_\infty\le\|Mx\|_1∥M∥C​∥x∥∞​≤∥Mx∥1​ together with ∥Mx∥1≤4∥M∥C∥x∥∞\|Mx\|_1\le4\|M\|_C\|x\|_\infty∥Mx∥1​≤4∥M∥C​∥x∥∞​ for all xxx.
  • The width bound s≤1/ε2s\le1/\varepsilon^2s≤1/ε2 is the theorem; without it the statement is trivial (one cut matrix per entry gives W=0W=0W=0). A formalization that drops it, bounds the error by ∥W∥F\|W\|_F∥W∥F​ instead of ∥A∥F\|A\|_F∥A∥F​, or uses mn\sqrt{mn}mn​ in place of ∣S∣∣T∣\sqrt{|S||T|}∣S∣∣T∣​ proves a different theorem.
  • Reusable infrastructure: the identity ∥M∥F2=∑i,jM(i,j)2\|M\|_F^2=\sum_{i,j}M(i,j)^2∥M∥F2​=∑i,j​M(i,j)2, block sums of cut matrices and their sums, and the cut norm with its basic properties (transpose invariance, comparison with the ∞→1\infty\to1∞→1 norm). Contributions of these as standalone lemmas, and of the milestones in the listed order, are welcome.

Selected references

  • A. Frieze and R. Kannan, Quick approximation to matrices and applications, Combinatorica 19(2) (1999) 175–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s004930050052
  • A. Frieze and R. Kannan, The regularity lemma and approximation schemes for dense problems, Proc. 37th FOCS (1996) 12–20. https://doi.org/10.1109/SFCS.1996.548459
  • E. Szemerédi, Regular partitions of graphs, Problèmes combinatoires et théorie des graphes, Colloq. Internat. CNRS 260 (1978) 399–401.
  • N. Alon and A. Naor, Approximating the cut-norm via Grothendieck's inequality, SIAM J. Comput. 35(4) (2006) 787–803. https://doi.org/10.1137/S0097539704441629
  • L. Lovász and B. Szegedy, Limits of dense graph sequences, J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 96(6) (2006) 933–957. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jctb.2006.05.002
5 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationMachine LearningOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Adaptive Subgradient Methods for Online Learning and Stochastic Optimization 2: Full-Matrix AdaGrad's Regret Is Bounded by tr(G_T^{1/2})Research Paper

Motivation

Online convex optimization is the standard model for learning from a stream of data: in round ttt a learner commits to a point xtx_txt​ in a convex set X⊆Rd\mathcal X\subseteq\mathbb R^dX⊆Rd, a convex loss ftf_tft​ is revealed, and the learner pays ft(xt)+φ(xt)f_t(x_t)+\varphi(x_t)ft​(xt​)+φ(xt​), where φ\varphiφ is a fixed regularizer. Subgradient methods for this model use one fixed geometry (usually the Euclidean one) for every coordinate and every direction, regardless of the data. Duchi, Hazan and Singer (JMLR 12 (2011) 2121–2159) introduced ADAGRAD, which adapts the geometry to the observed subgradients. The diagonal version is one of the most widely used optimizers in machine learning and the ancestor of RMSProp and Adam. This mission formalizes the paper's full-matrix version: the proximal term is built from the matrix square root of the accumulated outer products of the subgradients, so the method adapts to correlated directions, not only to individual coordinates.

The analysis extends the regret bounds of primal-dual subgradient methods and regularized dual averaging (Nesterov 2009; Xiao 2010) and of composite mirror descent to proximal functions that change over time, and combines them with trace inequalities for the matrix square root. Concurrent work by McMahan and Streeter (COLT 2010) studied closely related adaptive proximal methods.

Setting

Vectors live in Rd\mathbb R^dRd with the Euclidean inner product ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩ and norm ∥⋅∥2\|\cdot\|_2∥⋅∥2​. In round t=1,2,…t=1,2,\dotst=1,2,… the learner plays xt∈Xx_t\in\mathcal Xxt​∈X and observes a subgradient gt∈∂ft(xt)g_t\in\partial f_t(x_t)gt​∈∂ft​(xt​), that is, ft(y)≥ft(xt)+⟨gt,y−xt⟩f_t(y)\ge f_t(x_t)+\langle g_t,y-x_t\rangleft​(y)≥ft​(xt​)+⟨gt​,y−xt​⟩ for all yyy. The regret against a comparator x∗∈Xx^*\in\mathcal Xx∗∈X is

Rϕ(T)=∑t=1T[ft(xt)+φ(xt)−ft(x∗)−φ(x∗)].R_\phi(T)=\sum_{t=1}^T\big[f_t(x_t)+\varphi(x_t)-f_t(x^*)-\varphi(x^*)\big].Rϕ​(T)=t=1∑T​[ft​(xt​)+φ(xt​)−ft​(x∗)−φ(x∗)].

The outer product matrix is Gt=∑τ=1tgτgτ⊤G_t=\sum_{\tau=1}^t g_\tau g_\tau^\topGt​=∑τ=1t​gτ​gτ⊤​, a symmetric positive semidefinite d×dd\times dd×d matrix, and St=Gt1/2S_t=G_t^{1/2}St​=Gt1/2​ is its positive semidefinite square root. With parameters η>0\eta>0η>0 and δ≥0\delta\ge0δ≥0, ADAGRAD with full matrices (Figure 2 of the paper) sets

Ht=δI+St,ψt(x)=12⟨x,Htx⟩,Bψt(x,y)=12⟨x−y,Ht(x−y)⟩,H_t=\delta I+S_t,\qquad \psi_t(x)=\tfrac12\langle x,H_tx\rangle,\qquad B_{\psi_t}(x,y)=\tfrac12\langle x-y,H_t(x-y)\rangle,Ht​=δI+St​,ψt​(x)=21​⟨x,Ht​x⟩,Bψt​​(x,y)=21​⟨x−y,Ht​(x−y)⟩,

starts at x1=0x_1=0x1​=0, and computes xt+1x_{t+1}xt+1​ by one of two updates:

  • the primal-dual subgradient update (3): xt+1∈argmin⁡x∈X{η⟨1t∑τ≤tgτ,x⟩+ηφ(x)+1tψt(x)}x_{t+1}\in\operatorname{argmin}_{x\in\mathcal X}\{\eta\langle\tfrac1t\sum_{\tau\le t}g_\tau,x\rangle+\eta\varphi(x)+\tfrac1t\psi_t(x)\}xt+1​∈argminx∈X​{η⟨t1​∑τ≤t​gτ​,x⟩+ηφ(x)+t1​ψt​(x)};
  • the composite mirror descent update (4): xt+1∈argmin⁡x∈X{η⟨gt,x⟩+ηφ(x)+Bψt(x,xt)}x_{t+1}\in\operatorname{argmin}_{x\in\mathcal X}\{\eta\langle g_t,x\rangle+\eta\varphi(x)+B_{\psi_t}(x,x_t)\}xt+1​∈argminx∈X​{η⟨gt​,x⟩+ηφ(x)+Bψt​​(x,xt​)}.

The dual (semi)norm of ψt\psi_tψt​ is ∥v∥ψt∗2=⟨v,Ht†v⟩\|v\|_{\psi_t^*}^2=\langle v,H_t^\dagger v\rangle∥v∥ψt∗​2​=⟨v,Ht†​v⟩, where A†A^\daggerA† is the pseudo-inverse.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 7

Assume X\mathcal XX closed and convex, ftf_tft​ and φ\varphiφ convex, and φ\varphiφ minimized over X\mathcal XX at x1=0x_1=0x1​=0. For the primal-dual update with δ≥max⁡t≤T∥gt∥2\delta\ge\max_{t\le T}\|g_t\|_2δ≥maxt≤T​∥gt​∥2​, every x∗∈Xx^*\in\mathcal Xx∗∈X satisfies

Rϕ(T)≤δη∥x∗∥22+1η∥x∗∥22tr⁡(GT1/2)+ηtr⁡(GT1/2),R_\phi(T)\le\frac\delta\eta\|x^*\|_2^2+\frac1\eta\|x^*\|_2^2\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2})+\eta\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2}),Rϕ​(T)≤ηδ​∥x∗∥22​+η1​∥x∗∥22​tr(GT1/2​)+ηtr(GT1/2​),

and for the composite mirror descent update with any δ≥0\delta\ge0δ≥0,

Rϕ(T)≤δη∥x∗∥22+12ηmax⁡t≤T∥x∗−xt∥22tr⁡(GT1/2)+ηtr⁡(GT1/2).R_\phi(T)\le\frac\delta\eta\|x^*\|_2^2+\frac1{2\eta}\max_{t\le T}\|x^*-x_t\|_2^2\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2})+\eta\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2}).Rϕ​(T)≤ηδ​∥x∗∥22​+2η1​t≤Tmax​∥x∗−xt​∥22​tr(GT1/2​)+ηtr(GT1/2​).

Milestones

In the order the proof uses them:

  1. Lemma 16 and Propositions 3 and 2: regret bounds for mirror descent and dual averaging with time-varying quadratic proximal functions ψt(x)=12⟨x,Htx⟩\psi_t(x)=\tfrac12\langle x,H_tx\rangleψt​(x)=21​⟨x,Ht​x⟩ ((11) and (10)).
  2. Lemma 13: A⪰B⪰0A\succeq B\succeq0A⪰B⪰0 implies A1/2⪰B1/2A^{1/2}\succeq B^{1/2}A1/2⪰B1/2.
  3. The first display of the proof of Theorem 7 and inequality (16): the growth of the Bregman terms is controlled by tr⁡(Gt1/2)\operatorname{tr}(G_t^{1/2})tr(Gt1/2​).
  4. Lemma 14 (∇Xtr⁡(Xp)=pXp−1\nabla_X\operatorname{tr}(X^p)=pX^{p-1}∇X​tr(Xp)=pXp−1), Lemma 8 (a first-order concavity inequality for tr⁡(B1/2)\operatorname{tr}(B^{1/2})tr(B1/2) at singular BBB), Lemma 9, and Lemma 10, the doubling lemma
∑t=1T⟨gt,St†gt⟩≤2∑t=1T⟨gt,ST†gt⟩=2tr⁡(GT1/2).\sum_{t=1}^T\langle g_t,S_t^\dagger g_t\rangle\le2\sum_{t=1}^T\langle g_t,S_T^\dagger g_t\rangle=2\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2}).t=1∑T​⟨gt​,St†​gt​⟩≤2t=1∑T​⟨gt​,ST†​gt​⟩=2tr(GT1/2​).
  1. (17): the dual-norm sums of both updates are at most 2tr⁡(GT1/2)2\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2})2tr(GT1/2​).

Significance

The quantity tr⁡(GT1/2)\operatorname{tr}(G_T^{1/2})tr(GT1/2​) can be much smaller than the Tmax⁡t∥gt∥2\sqrt{T}\max_t\|g_t\|_2T​maxt​∥gt​∥2​ factor in the regret of non-adaptive online gradient descent with a tuned step size: it is small when the subgradients concentrate in a few directions, possibly not aligned with the coordinate axes. The paper's Corollary 11 rewrites it as d\sqrt dd​ times the square root of inf⁡{∑tgt⊤S−1gt:S⪰0,tr⁡(S)≤d}\inf\{\sum_t g_t^\top S^{-1}g_t: S\succeq0,\operatorname{tr}(S)\le d\}inf{∑t​gt⊤​S−1gt​:S⪰0,tr(S)≤d}, the gradient term of the best fixed full-matrix proximal function chosen in hindsight. The supporting results have their own uses. Propositions 2 and 3 are the generic regret bounds for adaptive proximal methods. Lemmas 8–10 are trace inequalities for the matrix square root that appear throughout the analysis of second-order online methods.

The results are proved in the paper. To our knowledge none of them has a machine-checked proof. Formalizing them requires the matrix functional calculus (square roots, pseudo-inverses, real powers) in a form usable for inequalities, which Mathlib has only partly: for instance, monotonicity of the square root is in Mathlib for C*-algebras, which covers complex but not real matrices. A complete development gives a verified regret bound for an adaptive full-matrix method together with these matrix inequalities.

Difficulty

The online-learning half (Lemma 16, Propositions 2 and 3) is a convex-analysis argument once the proximal functions are quadratic. The obstacle is the matrix half. The natural approach to Lemma 10 is induction with a scalar inequality b−a≤b−a/(2b)\sqrt{b-a}\le\sqrt b-a/(2\sqrt b)b−a​≤b​−a/(2b​) applied eigenvalue by eigenvalue. This fails because GT−1G_{T-1}GT−1​ and GTG_TGT​ do not commute, so their eigenvectors differ. One needs the concavity of A↦tr⁡(A1/2)A\mapsto\operatorname{tr}(A^{1/2})A↦tr(A1/2) on positive semidefinite matrices and its gradient, at points where AAA may be singular. That is where Lemma 8 and the pseudo-inverse enter: the inverse root does not exist, and a limit δ↓0\delta\downarrow0δ↓0 is needed. The same issue arises in Lemma 9 and in the dual norm when δ=0\delta=0δ=0.

Formalization scope

Vectors are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin d), so ‖·‖ is the Euclidean norm. Matrices are Matrix (Fin d) (Fin d) ℝ, acting on vectors through Matrix.toEuclideanLin. The square root is Mathlib's CFC.sqrt under the Loewner order (MatrixOrder). The pseudo-inverse is the functional calculus of λ↦λ−1\lambda\mapsto\lambda^{-1}λ↦λ−1 with 0−1=00^{-1}=00−1=0, and B−1/2B^{-1/2}B−1/2 is written as (B†)1/2(B^\dagger)^{1/2}(B†)1/2. Mathlib's matrix inverse is used only where the matrix is invertible or the vector is zero. Rounds are 1-based and G0=0G_0=0G0​=0. The losses and φ\varphiφ are real-valued convex functions, and the constraint is carried by X\mathcal XX. Each update's argmin is a predicate (the next iterate lies in X\mathcal XX and minimizes the objective there), which does not assert existence or uniqueness. A run consists of the TTT rounds of Figure 2, with the subgradient relation imposed in every round. The subgradient relation is the platform's published ShorNonsmooth.AlmostDiff.IsSubgradient.

Restrictions and conventions, each stated in the item that needs it:

  • φ\varphiφ is minimized over X\mathcal XX at x1=0x_1=0x1​=0. This is the paper's x1=arg⁡min⁡Xφx_1=\arg\min_{\mathcal X}\varphix1​=argminX​φ. Without it both parts of Theorem 7 are false.
  • Lemma 8 assumes ν≥0\nu\ge0ν≥0. The page says "for any ν\nuν", but the inequality fails for ν<0\nu<0ν<0 (for B=0B=0B=0, ν=−1\nu=-1ν=−1 it reads 2∥g∥2≤02\|g\|_2\le02∥g∥2​≤0). The paper only applies the lemma with ν=1\nu=1ν=1.
  • Lemma 16 and Propositions 2, 3 are specialised to quadratic proximal functions. In Lemma 16 and Proposition 3, HtH_tHt​ is positive semidefinite and gtg_tgt​ lies in its range, so the dual norm is finite. In Proposition 2, HtH_tHt​ is positive definite, the HtH_tHt​ increase, and x1=0x_1=0x1​=0. Lemma 16 asks for x∗∈Xx^*\in\mathcal Xx∗∈X. Proposition 3 is stated for T≥1T\ge1T≥1 rounds.
  • H0=δIH_0=\delta IH0​=δI in the dual norm ∥⋅∥ψ0∗\|\cdot\|_{\psi_0^*}∥⋅∥ψ0∗​​ of (17) and Theorem 7. Figure 2's H0=0H_0=0H0​=0 is never used by the updates.
  • Lemma 14's gradient is stated as a directional derivative along every symmetric direction.

A formalization in which the next iterate need not lie in X\mathcal XX, the comparator ranges outside X\mathcal XX, StS_tSt​ is GtG_tGt​ itself or its entrywise square root, or St†S_t^\daggerSt†​ is Mathlib's matrix inverse (which vanishes on singular matrices), states a different theorem and is excluded.

Proofs need the convex-analysis optimality conditions for the two updates, the Loewner-order calculus of CFC.sqrt on real matrices (Lemma 13), concavity and differentiability of tr⁡(A1/2)\operatorname{tr}(A^{1/2})tr(A1/2), and limits δ↓0\delta\downarrow0δ↓0 in the functional calculus. The matrix lemmas (13, 14, 8, 9, 10) are reusable outside this paper. Alternative proofs, for instance of Lemma 10 through operator concavity, are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Duchi, E. Hazan, Y. Singer, Adaptive Subgradient Methods for Online Learning and Stochastic Optimization, Journal of Machine Learning Research 12 (2011) 2121–2159. https://jmlr.org/papers/v12/duchi11a.html
  • H. B. McMahan, M. Streeter, Adaptive Bound Optimization for Online Convex Optimization, COLT 2010. https://arxiv.org/abs/1002.4908
  • L. Xiao, Dual Averaging Methods for Regularized Stochastic Learning and Online Optimization, Journal of Machine Learning Research 11 (2010) 2543–2596. https://jmlr.org/papers/v11/xiao10a.html
  • Y. Nesterov, Primal-dual subgradient methods for convex problems, Mathematical Programming 120 (2009) 221–259. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-007-0149-x
  • T. Ando, Concavity of certain maps on positive definite matrices and applications to Hadamard products, Linear Algebra and its Applications 26 (1979) 203–241. https://doi.org/10.1016/0024-3795(79)90179-4
16 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsGraph TheoryTheoretical Computer Science·Captain: mikedeng1

Explicit Expanders of Every Degree and Size 2: Attaching New Vertices to a (p+1)-Regular Ramanujan Graph and Adding Loops Keeps Every Nontrivial Eigenvalue at Most √(2(p+1)) + √p + o(1)Research Paper

Motivation

Sparse graphs whose adjacency spectrum is concentrated near zero, expanders, are used throughout theoretical computer science: in error-correcting codes, derandomization, sorting and routing networks, and the construction of pseudorandom objects (Hoory, Linial and Wigderson, survey). The best possible spectral expansion for a ddd-regular graph is governed by the Alon–Boppana bound 2d−12\sqrt{d-1}2d−1​, and graphs attaining it, Ramanujan graphs, were constructed explicitly by Lubotzky, Phillips and Sarnak (LPS 1988) and by Margulis. These constructions exist only for special degrees (d=p+1d = p+1d=p+1 with ppp prime) and special numbers of vertices (orders of PSL(2,Fq)PSL(2,\mathbb F_q)PSL(2,Fq​) or SL(2,Fq)SL(2,\mathbb F_q)SL(2,Fq​)). Applications often need a graph of a prescribed size nnn.

N. Alon's paper Explicit expanders of every degree and size (arXiv:2003.11673v1; Combinatorica 41, 2021) shows how to obtain explicit near-Ramanujan graphs on exactly nnn vertices. This mission formalizes the spectral core of its Theorem 1.2: a Ramanujan graph on mmm vertices can be enlarged to n=m+rn = m + rn=m+r vertices, with degree raised by one, while the nontrivial eigenvalues stay within a constant factor of optimal.

Setting

Let VVV be a finite set of m≥1m \ge 1m≥1 vertices. A (n,d,λ)(n,d,\lambda)(n,d,λ)-graph is a ddd-regular graph on nnn vertices whose adjacency matrix AAA satisfies ∣μ∣≤λ|\mu| \le \lambda∣μ∣≤λ for every nontrivial eigenvalue μ\muμ, that is, every eigenvalue other than the top eigenvalue ddd of the constant vector 1\mathbf 11. For a symmetric AAA with A1=d 1A\mathbf 1 = d\,\mathbf 1A1=d1, the nontrivial eigenvalues are those with an eigenvector f≠0f \ne 0f=0 satisfying ∑vf(v)=0\sum_v f(v) = 0∑v​f(v)=0. Graphs may carry loops, at most one per vertex, and a loop adds one to the degree: it is a diagonal entry 111 of AAA.

Fix an integer p≥0p \ge 0p≥0 and let HHH be an (m,p+1,2p)(m, p+1, 2\sqrt p)(m,p+1,2p​)-graph on VVV, a (p+1)(p+1)(p+1)-regular Ramanujan graph. Let R={u1,…,ur}R = \{u_1, \dots, u_r\}R={u1​,…,ur​} be rrr new vertices and let W1,…,Wr⊆VW_1, \dots, W_r \subseteq VW1​,…,Wr​⊆V be pairwise disjoint sets of p+2p+2p+2 vertices each. Put W=⋃iWiW = \bigcup_i W_iW=⋃i​Wi​ and L=V∖WL = V \setminus WL=V∖W. The graph GGG on U=V∪RU = V \cup RU=V∪R is obtained from HHH by joining each uiu_iui​ to every vertex of WiW_iWi​ and adding one loop at each vertex of LLL. Its adjacency matrix is

AG=AH+AR+AL,A_G = A_H + A_R + A_L,AG​=AH​+AR​+AL​,

where AHA_HAH​ is the adjacency matrix of HHH (zero on RRR), ARA_RAR​ that of the stars joining uiu_iui​ to WiW_iWi​, and ALA_LAL​ the diagonal matrix of the loops. Every vertex of GGG has degree p+2p+2p+2.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 1.2, spectral core

AG is an (m+r,  p+2,  2(p+1)+p+(p+1) rm) matrix.A_G \text{ is an } \Big(m+r,\; p+2,\; \sqrt{2(p+1)} + \sqrt p + \frac{(p+1)\,r}{m}\Big)\text{ matrix.}AG​ is an (m+r,p+2,2(p+1)​+p​+m(p+1)r​) matrix.

The paper states λ≤2(d−1)+d−1+o(1)\lambda \le \sqrt{2(d-1)} + \sqrt{d-1} + o(1)λ≤2(d−1)​+d−1​+o(1) for d=p+2d = p+2d=p+2; its proof gives 2(p+1)+p+o(1)\sqrt{2(p+1)} + \sqrt p + o(1)2(p+1)​+p​+o(1), which is stronger, and the error term it produces is (p+1)r/m(p+1)r/m(p+1)r/m. The goal is parametrised by HHH, rrr and the sets WiW_iWi​, so it does not depend on how mmm and rrr are chosen.

Milestones

  1. The variational characterization of the nontrivial eigenvalues: for a symmetric matrix with constant row sums and λ≥0\lambda \ge 0λ≥0, ∣μ∣≤λ|\mu| \le \lambda∣μ∣≤λ for every nontrivial eigenvalue if and only if ∣ftAf∣≤λ∥f∥2|f^tAf| \le \lambda\|f\|^2∣ftAf∣≤λ∥f∥2 whenever ∑f=0\sum f = 0∑f=0.
  2. The Cauchy–Schwarz display: ∑Uf=0\sum_U f = 0∑U​f=0 implies ∣∑Vf∣2=∣∑Rf∣2≤∣R∣∑Rf2|\sum_V f|^2 = |\sum_R f|^2 \le |R| \sum_R f^2∣∑V​f∣2=∣∑R​f∣2≤∣R∣∑R​f2.
  3. Inequality (3): ∣ftAHf∣≤b2(p+1)+c2 2p|f^tA_Hf| \le b^2(p+1) + c^2\, 2\sqrt p∣ftAH​f∣≤b2(p+1)+c22p​ with b2=(∑Vf)2/mb^2 = (\sum_V f)^2/mb2=(∑V​f)2/m and c2=∑Vf2−b2c^2 = \sum_V f^2 - b^2c2=∑V​f2−b2.
  4. Display (4): ftALf=∑v∈Lf2(v)f^tA_Lf = \sum_{v\in L} f^2(v)ftAL​f=∑v∈L​f2(v).
  5. Inequality (5): ∣ftARf∣≤p+2x∑Rf2+x∑Wf2|f^tA_Rf| \le \frac{p+2}{x}\sum_R f^2 + x\sum_W f^2∣ftAR​f∣≤xp+2​∑R​f2+x∑W​f2 for every x>0x > 0x>0.
  6. Inequality (6): for ∑Uf=0\sum_U f = 0∑U​f=0 and x>0x > 0x>0,
∣ftAGf∣≤(2p+1)∑Lf2+(2p+x)∑Wf2+p+2x∑Rf2+(p+1)rm∑Rf2.|f^tA_Gf| \le (2\sqrt p+1)\sum_L f^2 + (2\sqrt p+x)\sum_W f^2 + \frac{p+2}{x}\sum_R f^2 + (p+1)\frac rm \sum_R f^2.∣ftAG​f∣≤(2p​+1)L∑​f2+(2p​+x)W∑​f2+xp+2​R∑​f2+(p+1)mr​R∑​f2.

Significance

With HHH the Lubotzky–Phillips–Sarnak graph on m=∣SL(2,Fq)∣m = |SL(2,\mathbb F_q)|m=∣SL(2,Fq​)∣ vertices for the largest suitable prime qqq with m≤nm \le nm≤n, and r=n−mr = n - mr=n−m, the distribution of primes in arithmetic progressions gives r=o(m)r = o(m)r=o(m), and the goal yields an explicit (n,p+2,λ)(n, p+2, \lambda)(n,p+2,λ)-graph with λ≤(1+2)d−1+o(1)\lambda \le (1+\sqrt2)\sqrt{d-1} + o(1)λ≤(1+2​)d−1​+o(1) for every sufficiently large nnn. This is within a factor of about 1.211.211.21 of the Ramanujan bound 2d−12\sqrt{d-1}2d−1​, for every number of vertices, by an elementary modification of an existing graph. The statement is useful independently of LPS: any Ramanujan graph, or any graph with a bound on its nontrivial eigenvalues, can be padded to a nearby size in the same way.

The result is proved in the paper. No formalization of it, of the (n,d,λ)(n,d,\lambda)(n,d,λ) notion, or of the variational characterization of nontrivial eigenvalues for regular graphs exists on the platform. The mission produces a checked version of the spectral argument, and the variational characterization (milestone 1) is a general fact about symmetric matrices with constant row sums that applies to any spectral expander argument.

Difficulty

The vertices of WWW and LLL lie in the old graph HHH, whose spectrum is controlled, but the new vertices of RRR are not; and a vector orthogonal to 1\mathbf 11 on UUU need not be orthogonal to the constant vector on VVV. Bounding ftAGff^tA_GfftAG​f by applying the Ramanujan bound for HHH to fff restricted to VVV therefore fails: the restriction has a component along the trivial eigenvector of HHH, whose eigenvalue p+1p+1p+1 is large. The argument must show that this component is small, of order r/mr/mr/m, and must balance the star edges between RRR and WWW against the loops on LLL so that every vertex class gets the same coefficient. The naive bound ∣ftARf∣≤∥AR∥ ∥f∥2=p+2 ∥f∥2|f^tA_Rf| \le \|A_R\|\,\|f\|^2 = \sqrt{p+2}\,\|f\|^2∣ftAR​f∣≤∥AR​∥∥f∥2=p+2​∥f∥2 added to 2p2\sqrt p2p​ for HHH and 111 for LLL gives a constant larger than 2(p+1)+p\sqrt{2(p+1)}+\sqrt p2(p+1)​+p​; the stated constant needs the weighted estimate.

On the Lean side, milestone 1 concerns the spectrum of a symmetric matrix on the invariant subspace 1⊥\mathbf 1^\perp1⊥, while Mathlib states the spectral theorem for the whole space.

Formalization scope

  • Vertices of GGG are the disjoint union V⊕Fin rV \oplus \mathrm{Fin}\, rV⊕Finr. GGG is represented by its real adjacency matrix, since it has loops; HHH is a Mathlib SimpleGraph with adjMatrix.
  • The (n,d,λ)(n,d,\lambda)(n,d,λ) predicate is stated for matrices: ∣V∣=n|V| = n∣V∣=n, symmetry, A1=d 1A\mathbf 1 = d\,\mathbf 1A1=d1, and ∣μ∣≤λ|\mu| \le \lambda∣μ∣≤λ for every eigenpair (μ,f)(\mu, f)(μ,f) with f≠0f \ne 0f=0 and ∑f=0\sum f = 0∑f=0. For simple graphs, ddd-regularity is added.
  • The paper's o(1)o(1)o(1) terms are replaced by the explicit quantities its proof produces: (p+1)r/m(p+1)r/m(p+1)r/m in the goal, and (p+1)rm∑Rf2(p+1)\frac rm\sum_R f^2(p+1)mr​∑R​f2 in (6). Inequality (3) is stated with the corrected relation b2+c2=∑Vf2b^2 + c^2 = \sum_V f^2b2+c2=∑V​f2; the paper's "b2+c2=1b^2 + c^2 = 1b2+c2=1" holds only for unit restrictions.
  • The bound uses p=d−2\sqrt p = \sqrt{d-2}p​=d−2​, as in the proof and the abstract, which implies the printed d−1\sqrt{d-1}d−1​.
  • ppp is any natural number. The hypothesis "ppp prime, p≡1(mod4)p \equiv 1 \pmod 4p≡1(mod4)" serves only to obtain HHH from LPS, and HHH is a hypothesis here. The sets WiW_iWi​ are arbitrary pairwise disjoint sets of size p+2p+2p+2, not the paper's consecutive blocks of a numbering of SL(2,Fq)SL(2,\mathbb F_q)SL(2,Fq​).
  • Out of scope: the existence of the prime qqq and the estimate n−m=o(m)n - m = o(m)n−m=o(m); the numbering of SL(2,Fq)SL(2,\mathbb F_q)SL(2,Fq​); the "strongly explicit" and polynomial-time claims; the LPS construction (Theorem 2.1, cited); the variant that replaces loops by a matching for even nnn.
  • The goal cannot be satisfied trivially: dropping the condition ∑f=0\sum f = 0∑f=0 makes it false, since p+2p+2p+2 is always an eigenvalue, and for p≥2p \ge 2p≥2 and small r/mr/mr/m the bound is below p+2p + 2p+2 (for p=5p = 5p=5 it is about 5.70+6r/m5.70 + 6r/m5.70+6r/m). At p=1p = 1p=1 the bound 3+2r/m3 + 2r/m3+2r/m is at least the degree 333, so that case holds trivially; it is the paper's statement there as well.
  • Contributions welcome: proofs of each milestone, especially the variational characterization, which is reusable for mission 3 of this series and for any regular-graph spectral argument.

Selected references

  • N. Alon, Explicit expanders of every degree and size, arXiv:2003.11673v1, 2020; Combinatorica 41 (2021). https://arxiv.org/abs/2003.11673
  • A. Lubotzky, R. Phillips, P. Sarnak, Ramanujan graphs, Combinatorica 8 (1988) 261–277. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02126799
  • S. Hoory, N. Linial, A. Wigderson, Expander graphs and their applications, Bull. AMS 43 (2006) 439–561. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0273-0979-06-01126-8
9 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Machine LearningOptimizationReinforcement Learning·Captain: mikedeng1

Reinforcement Learning: An Introduction X: Off-policy Divergence and the Gradient of the Projected Bellman ErrorTextbook

Motivation

Off-policy learning estimates the value function of a target policy π\piπ from data generated by a different behavior policy bbb. It is how an agent learns about a greedy policy while exploring, and how many policies can be evaluated from one stream of experience. Combined with linear function approximation and bootstrapping (updating an estimate toward other estimates, as temporal-difference methods do), off-policy learning can be unstable: the weights can diverge even when every quantity involved is well defined. Sutton and Barto call this combination the deadly triad (Chapter 11 of Reinforcement Learning: An Introduction, 2nd ed., 2018).

Chapter 11 does two things. It exhibits the instability with small, fully computable examples, and it identifies an objective that can be minimized stably from off-policy data: the mean square projected Bellman error (PBE), whose gradient the Gradient-TD methods (GTD2, TDC) follow in expectation. This mission formalizes the chapter's exact, finite-dimensional claims.

A short history, following the book's bibliographical remarks (pp. 285–286): Baird (1995) gave the seven-state counterexample for off-policy semi-gradient TD; Tsitsiklis and Van Roy (1996) gave the earliest w-to-2w example and the counterexample of Example 11.1, showing that even a least-squares fit at every step can diverge; Gradient-TD methods, which follow the gradient of the PBE, were introduced by Sutton, Szepesvári and Maei and by Sutton et al. (2009); Sutton, Mahmood and White (2016) introduced Emphatic-TD. The learnability discussion of §11.6 is the book's own.

Setting

A finite Markov decision process has states S\mathcal SS, actions A\mathcal AA, a finite reward set R\mathcal RR and dynamics p(s′,r∣s,a)p(s',r\mid s,a)p(s′,r∣s,a). A policy π(a∣s)\pi(a\mid s)π(a∣s) induces the transition matrix Pπ(s,s′)=∑aπ(a∣s) p(s′∣s,a)P_\pi(s,s') = \sum_a \pi(a\mid s)\,p(s'\mid s,a)Pπ​(s,s′)=∑a​π(a∣s)p(s′∣s,a) and expected reward rπ(s)r_\pi(s)rπ​(s). For 0≤γ<10\le\gamma<10≤γ<1 the true value function is the expected discounted return vπ(s)=∑k≥0γk(Pπkrπ)(s)v_\pi(s) = \sum_{k\ge0}\gamma^k (P_\pi^k r_\pi)(s)vπ​(s)=∑k≥0​γk(Pπk​rπ​)(s).

A state weighting μ\muμ is a probability distribution on S\mathcal SS, with D=diag⁡(μ)\mathbf D = \operatorname{diag}(\mu)D=diag(μ) and norm ∥v∥μ2=∑sμ(s)v(s)2\|v\|_\mu^2 = \sum_s \mu(s)v(s)^2∥v∥μ2​=∑s​μ(s)v(s)2. The ∣S∣×d|\mathcal S|\times d∣S∣×d matrix X\mathbf XX has the feature vectors x(s)⊤\mathbf x(s)^\topx(s)⊤ as rows, and a weight vector w∈Rd\mathbf w\in\mathbb R^dw∈Rd gives the linear value function vw=Xwv_{\mathbf w} = \mathbf X\mathbf wvw​=Xw. The Bellman operator is

(Bπv)(s)=∑aπ(a∣s)∑s′,rp(s′,r∣s,a) [r+γv(s′)].(B_\pi v)(s) = \sum_a \pi(a\mid s)\sum_{s',r} p(s',r\mid s,a)\,[r+\gamma v(s')].(Bπ​v)(s)=a∑​π(a∣s)s′,r∑​p(s′,r∣s,a)[r+γv(s′)].

The Bellman error vector is δˉw=Bπvw−vw\bar\delta_{\mathbf w} = B_\pi v_{\mathbf w} - v_{\mathbf w}δˉw​=Bπ​vw​−vw​, the projection is Π=X(X⊤DX)−1X⊤D\Pi = \mathbf X(\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X)^{-1}\mathbf X^\top\mathbf DΠ=X(X⊤DX)−1X⊤D, and the two objectives are

BE(w)=∥δˉw∥μ2,PBE(w)=∥Πδˉw∥μ2.\mathrm{BE}(\mathbf w) = \|\bar\delta_{\mathbf w}\|_\mu^2,\qquad \mathrm{PBE}(\mathbf w) = \|\Pi\bar\delta_{\mathbf w}\|_\mu^2 .BE(w)=∥δˉw​∥μ2​,PBE(w)=∥Πδˉw​∥μ2​.

Off-policy samples are reweighted by the importance-sampling ratio ρt=π(At∣St)/b(At∣St)\rho_t = \pi(A_t\mid S_t)/b(A_t\mid S_t)ρt​=π(At​∣St​)/b(At​∣St​).

Formalization targets

Goal: the gradient of the PBE

If X⊤DX\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf XX⊤DX is invertible, then for every w\mathbf ww

PBE(w)=(X⊤Dδˉw)⊤(X⊤DX)−1(X⊤Dδˉw),\mathrm{PBE}(\mathbf w) = (\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\bar\delta_{\mathbf w})^\top(\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X)^{-1}(\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\bar\delta_{\mathbf w}),PBE(w)=(X⊤Dδˉw​)⊤(X⊤DX)−1(X⊤Dδˉw​), ∇PBE(w)=2 (γPπX−X)⊤DX (X⊤DX)−1 X⊤Dδˉw.\nabla\mathrm{PBE}(\mathbf w) = 2\,(\gamma P_\pi\mathbf X-\mathbf X)^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X\,(\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X)^{-1}\,\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\bar\delta_{\mathbf w}.∇PBE(w)=2(γPπ​X−X)⊤DX(X⊤DX)−1X⊤Dδˉw​.

With μ\muμ the state distribution under bbb this is (11.27), ∇PBE(w)=2 E[ρt(γxt+1−xt)xt⊤] E[xtxt⊤]−1 E[ρtδtxt]\nabla\mathrm{PBE}(\mathbf w) = 2\,\mathbb E[\rho_t(\gamma\mathbf x_{t+1}-\mathbf x_t)\mathbf x_t^\top]\,\mathbb E[\mathbf x_t\mathbf x_t^\top]^{-1}\,\mathbb E[\rho_t\delta_t\mathbf x_t]∇PBE(w)=2E[ρt​(γxt+1​−xt​)xt⊤​]E[xt​xt⊤​]−1E[ρt​δt​xt​].

Milestones, in attack order

  1. The w-to-2w example (p. 260): repeated off-policy semi-gradient TD(0) on one transition multiplies www by 1+α(2γ−1)1+\alpha(2\gamma-1)1+α(2γ−1), so wt→±∞w_t\to\pm\inftywt​→±∞ for every α>0\alpha>0α>0 once γ>12\gamma>\tfrac12γ>21​.
  2. Example 11.1, (11.10) (p. 263): the least-squares iteration wk+1=6−4ε5γwkw_{k+1} = \tfrac{6-4\varepsilon}{5}\gamma w_kwk+1​=56−4ε​γwk​ diverges when γ>5/(6−4ε)\gamma>5/(6-4\varepsilon)γ>5/(6−4ε) and w0≠0w_0\ne0w0​=0.
  3. (11.12)–(11.13): Πv\Pi vΠv is the unique μ\muμ-closest representable function, and Π⊤DΠ=DX(X⊤DX)−1X⊤D\Pi^\top\mathbf D\Pi = \mathbf D\mathbf X(\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X)^{-1}\mathbf X^\top\mathbf DΠ⊤DΠ=DX(X⊤DX)−1X⊤D.
  4. (11.21): vπv_\pivπ​ is the unique fixed point of BπB_\piBπ​ (γ<1\gamma<1γ<1).
  5. (11.24), Exercise 11.4: RE(w)=VE(w)+E[(Gt−vπ(St))2]\mathrm{RE}(\mathbf w) = \mathrm{VE}(\mathbf w) + \mathbb E[(G_t - v_\pi(S_t))^2]RE(w)=VE(w)+E[(Gt​−vπ​(St​))2] in the on-policy case.
  6. Example 11.4 (p. 276): two Markov reward processes that generate the same observable data distribution (every finite prefix of the stream of feature vectors and rewards has the same probability, each process started from its stationary distribution) have BE(0)=0\mathrm{BE}(\mathbf 0) = 0BE(0)=0 and BE(0)=23\mathrm{BE}(\mathbf 0) = \tfrac23BE(0)=32​.
  7. (11.25)–(11.26): the PBE in matrix terms.
  8. The three factors (p. 278): X⊤Dδˉw=E[ρtδtxt]\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\bar\delta_{\mathbf w} = \mathbb E[\rho_t\delta_t\mathbf x_t]X⊤Dδˉw​=E[ρt​δt​xt​], (γPπX−X)⊤DX=E[ρt(γxt+1−xt)xt⊤](\gamma P_\pi\mathbf X-\mathbf X)^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X = \mathbb E[\rho_t(\gamma\mathbf x_{t+1}-\mathbf x_t)\mathbf x_t^\top](γPπ​X−X)⊤DX=E[ρt​(γxt+1​−xt​)xt⊤​], X⊤DX=E[xtxt⊤]\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf X = \mathbb E[\mathbf x_t\mathbf x_t^\top]X⊤DX=E[xt​xt⊤​], under coverage.

Significance

The results. The divergence examples show that no step-size choice rescues semi-gradient TD off-policy, and that exact least-squares fitting does not either. The learnability results separate objectives that can be estimated from observed features and rewards (RE, PBE) from one that cannot (BE), and (11.24) shows that the unobservable VE has the same minimizer as the observable RE. The gradient formula (11.27) is the expected update of the Gradient-TD family; its factorization into three expectations is what makes an O(d)O(d)O(d) stochastic-gradient method possible.

Formalizing them. All of these are proved or computed in the book, in informal notation that leaves hypotheses implicit (invertibility, coverage, the distribution μ\muμ, the domain of γ\gammaγ). A machine-checked version fixes them, and gives a reusable layer of linear value-function geometry (Bellman operator, μ\muμ-norm, projection, BE, PBE, behavior-policy expectations) for later work on Gradient-TD convergence and on the TD fixed point. No formalization of this chapter is known to exist.

Difficulty

The individual steps are finite linear algebra, but they are easy to get wrong. The gradient of a quadratic form h⊤C−1h\mathbf h^\top\mathbf C^{-1}\mathbf hh⊤C−1h in an affine h(w)\mathbf h(\mathbf w)h(w) produces C−1+C−⊤\mathbf C^{-1}+\mathbf C^{-\top}C−1+C−⊤, and collapsing it to 2C−12\mathbf C^{-1}2C−1 uses the symmetry of X⊤DX\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf XX⊤DX. The Jacobian of w↦X⊤Dδˉw\mathbf w\mapsto\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\bar\delta_{\mathbf w}w↦X⊤Dδˉw​ has to be identified through the Bellman operator's affine form rπ+γPπvr_\pi+\gamma P_\pi vrπ​+γPπ​v, which is a theorem about the four-argument dynamics, not a definition. Passing from matrix to expectation form needs coverage, since otherwise b(a∣s)ρ=π(a∣s)b(a\mid s)\rho = \pi(a\mid s)b(a∣s)ρ=π(a∣s) fails. The divergence examples need the conclusion ∣wk∣→∞|w_k|\to\infty∣wk​∣→∞, not merely "the multiplier exceeds one".

Formalization scope

States are a finite type; values are functions S→R\mathcal S\to\mathbb RS→R; weights are Rd\mathbb R^dRd as Fin d → ℝ; matrices are Mathlib Matrix. The dynamics are the book's p(s′,r∣s,a)p(s',r\mid s,a)p(s′,r∣s,a) with a finite reward set, and one action type serves all states. μ\muμ is a probability distribution (nonnegative, summing to one). vπv_\pivπ​ is defined from expected returns, not as a Bellman solution. The gradient is a Fréchet derivative whose linear map is u↦g⊤u\mathbf u\mapsto\mathbf g^\top\mathbf uu↦g⊤u.

Explicit hypotheses the book leaves implicit:

  • X⊤DX\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\mathbf XX⊤DX invertible. The book substitutes a pseudoinverse otherwise; that case is not formalized, and without the hypothesis Lean's matrix inverse is zero and the PBE is trivially 000.
  • Coverage (π(a∣s)>0⇒b(a∣s)>0\pi(a\mid s)>0\Rightarrow b(a\mid s)>0π(a∣s)>0⇒b(a∣s)>0) for the expectation identities.
  • 0≤γ<10\le\gamma<10≤γ<1 for (11.21); the episodic γ=1\gamma=1γ=1 case is not stated.
  • In (11.24) the return enters through conditional distributions νs\nu_sνs​ with finite second moment and mean vπ(s)v_\pi(s)vπ​(s).

Readings and corrections:

  • (11.10) is introduced as minimizing "the VE", but its displayed objective is an unweighted sum over the two states. The displayed sum is formalized.
  • The sentence on p. 269, "there always exists an approximate value function with zero PBE", needs X⊤D(I−γPπ)X\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D(I-\gamma P_\pi)\mathbf XX⊤D(I−γPπ​)X invertible, which can fail off-policy. Counterexample: two states with features x=1,2x = 1, 2x=1,2, both moving to the second state under π\piπ, rewards rπ=(1,0)r_\pi = (1, 0)rπ​=(1,0), γ=34\gamma = \tfrac34γ=43​ and μ=(23,13)\mu = (\tfrac23, \tfrac13)μ=(32​,31​). Then X⊤Dδˉw=23\mathbf X^\top\mathbf D\bar\delta_{\mathbf w} = \tfrac23X⊤Dδˉw​=32​ for every w\mathbf ww, so PBE(w)=(23)2/2>0\mathrm{PBE}(\mathbf w) = (\tfrac23)^2/2 > 0PBE(w)=(32​)2/2>0 everywhere. The sentence is not formalized.
  • The Example 11.4 MRPs are transcribed from the figure on p. 276. Their equal data distributions are stated through all finite prefixes of the observed stream (feature vectors and rewards) from the stationary distributions; the BE minimizer of the second MRP as γ→1\gamma\to1γ→1 is not formalized.
  • Baird's counterexample (divergence shown by simulation), Gradient-TD and Emphatic-TD convergence (asserted with references) are out of scope.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: vπv_\pivπ​ is not defined as a fixed point of BπB_\piBπ​, the PBE is not stated without the invertibility hypothesis, and the gradient is a derivative of the defined PBE, not a restated formula.

Welcome contributions: proofs of the milestones, and a general lemma on the gradient of h⊤C−1h\mathbf h^\top\mathbf C^{-1}\mathbf hh⊤C−1h for affine h\mathbf hh and symmetric invertible C\mathbf CC, which is reusable well beyond this mission.

Selected references

  • R. S. Sutton and A. G. Barto, Reinforcement Learning: An Introduction, 2nd ed., MIT Press, 2018, ISBN 9780262039246, Chapter 11. http://incompleteideas.net/book/the-book-2nd.html
  • L. Baird, Residual algorithms: Reinforcement learning with function approximation, ICML 1995. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-1-55860-377-6.50013-X
  • J. N. Tsitsiklis and B. Van Roy, Feature-based methods for large scale dynamic programming, Machine Learning 22, 1996. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF00114724
  • R. S. Sutton, H. R. Maei, D. Precup, S. Bhatnagar, D. Silver, Cs. Szepesvári, E. Wiewiora, Fast gradient-descent methods for temporal-difference learning with linear function approximation, ICML 2009. https://doi.org/10.1145/1553374.1553501
  • R. S. Sutton, A. R. Mahmood, M. White, An emphatic approach to the problem of off-policy temporal-difference learning, JMLR 17, 2016. https://jmlr.org/papers/v17/14-488.html
14 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
AnalysisDynamical Systems·Captain: mikedeng1

Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems II: Linear Systems and Floquet TheoryTextbook

Motivation

Linear systems of ordinary differential equations x˙=A(t)x\dot x = A(t)xx˙=A(t)x are the first case of the general theory in which solutions can be described structurally rather than merely shown to exist. They arise directly (circuits, mechanical vibrations, Hill's equation for the stability of periodic motions, the Mathieu equation for parametric resonance) and indirectly, as the linearization of a nonlinear system along an equilibrium or a periodic orbit. In the second role they decide stability: the linearized stability theorems of later chapters, the Poincaré map of a periodic orbit and the stable-manifold theory all reduce questions about nonlinear flows to questions about linear systems with constant or periodic coefficients.

For periodic coefficients the central structural result is due to Gaston Floquet (Sur les équations différentielles linéaires à coefficients périodiques, Annales scientifiques de l'École Normale Supérieure 12 (1883), 47–88, doi:10.24033/asens.220), preceded by G. W. Hill's 1877 work on the lunar perigee, which studied the same equation in the scalar second-order case. Liouville's formula for the Wronski determinant goes back to Abel (1829) and Liouville (1838). This mission follows Chapter 3 of G. Teschl, Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems (AMS Graduate Studies in Mathematics 140, 2012), in the author's preliminary version.

Setting

Fix n∈Nn \in \mathbb{N}n∈N, an interval I⊆RI \subseteq \mathbb{R}I⊆R and a continuous matrix function A:I→Rn×nA : I \to \mathbb{R}^{n\times n}A:I→Rn×n. A solution of the linear first-order system

x˙(t)=A(t) x(t)(3.79)\dot x(t) = A(t)\,x(t) \qquad (3.79)x˙(t)=A(t)x(t)(3.79)

on III is a function xxx with values in Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn that at every t∈It \in It∈I has derivative A(t)x(t)A(t)x(t)A(t)x(t) (one-sided at an endpoint of III). In Lean this is TeschlODE.Linear.IsSolution A I x.

The principal matrix solution Π(t,t0)\Pi(t,t_0)Π(t,t0​) is, for each t0∈It_0 \in It0​∈I, the matrix function that solves the matrix initial value problem

ddtΠ(t,t0)=A(t) Π(t,t0),Π(t0,t0)=I.(3.83)\frac{d}{dt}\Pi(t,t_0) = A(t)\,\Pi(t,t_0), \qquad \Pi(t_0,t_0) = \mathbb{I}. \qquad (3.83)dtd​Π(t,t0​)=A(t)Π(t,t0​),Π(t0​,t0​)=I.(3.83)

Its columns are the solutions of (3.79) starting at the canonical basis vectors, and every solution is x(t)=Π(t,t0)x(t0)x(t) = \Pi(t,t_0)x(t_0)x(t)=Π(t,t0​)x(t0​). In Lean the property is TeschlODE.Linear.IsPrincipalMatrixSolution A I Φ (the Lean name of Π\PiΠ is Φ). The Wronski determinant of nnn solutions φ1,…,φn\varphi_1,\dots,\varphi_nφ1​,…,φn​ is W(t)=det⁡(φ1(t),…,φn(t))W(t) = \det(\varphi_1(t),\dots,\varphi_n(t))W(t)=det(φ1​(t),…,φn​(t)).

A system is periodic if I=RI = \mathbb{R}I=R and A(t+T)=A(t)A(t+T) = A(t)A(t+T)=A(t) for all ttt, for some T>0T > 0T>0 (3.117). Its monodromy matrix is M(t0)=Π(t0+T,t0)M(t_0) = \Pi(t_0+T, t_0)M(t0​)=Π(t0​+T,t0​) (3.119). A logarithm of a square matrix MMM is any matrix BBB with exp⁡(B)=M\exp(B) = Mexp(B)=M (3.200), where exp⁡\expexp is the matrix exponential.

Formalization targets

Goal: Floquet's theorem (Theorem 3.15)

Let A∈C(R,Rn×n)A \in C(\mathbb{R}, \mathbb{R}^{n\times n})A∈C(R,Rn×n) be TTT-periodic with T>0T > 0T>0 and Π\PiΠ its principal matrix solution. For every t0∈Rt_0 \in \mathbb{R}t0​∈R there exist Q(t0)∈Cn×nQ(t_0) \in \mathbb{C}^{n\times n}Q(t0​)∈Cn×n and P(⋅,t0):R→Cn×nP(\cdot,t_0) : \mathbb{R} \to \mathbb{C}^{n\times n}P(⋅,t0​):R→Cn×n with

Π(t,t0)=P(t,t0) exp⁡((t−t0) Q(t0)),P(t+T,t0)=P(t,t0),P(t0,t0)=I.\Pi(t,t_0) = P(t,t_0)\,\exp\big((t-t_0)\,Q(t_0)\big), \qquad P(t+T,t_0) = P(t,t_0), \qquad P(t_0,t_0) = \mathbb{I}.Π(t,t0​)=P(t,t0​)exp((t−t0​)Q(t0​)),P(t+T,t0​)=P(t,t0​),P(t0​,t0​)=I.

Milestones

In attack order:

  1. Theorem 3.9 — for continuous AAA on an interval III the initial value problem x˙=A(t)x\dot x = A(t)xx˙=A(t)x, x(t0)=x0x(t_0) = x_0x(t0​)=x0​ has a unique solution, defined on all of III.
  2. Theorem 3.10 — the solutions form an nnn-dimensional vector space, and a principal matrix solution exists with x(t)=Π(t,t0)x0x(t) = \Pi(t,t_0)x_0x(t)=Π(t,t0​)x0​.
  3. Lemma 3.14 — for TTT-periodic AAA, Π(t+T,t0+T)=Π(t,t0)\Pi(t+T, t_0+T) = \Pi(t,t_0)Π(t+T,t0​+T)=Π(t,t0​).
  4. Lemma 3.11 (Liouville's formula) — W(t)=W(t0)exp⁡(∫t0ttr⁡A(s) ds)W(t) = W(t_0)\exp\big(\int_{t_0}^t \operatorname{tr} A(s)\,ds\big)W(t)=W(t0​)exp(∫t0​t​trA(s)ds).
  5. Lemma 3.34 — a complex matrix has a logarithm iff its determinant is nonzero; a real matrix whose real eigenvalues are all positive has a real logarithm; the square of an invertible real matrix has a real logarithm.
  6. Theorem 3.12 (variation of constants) — the solution of x˙=A(t)x+g(t)\dot x = A(t)x + g(t)x˙=A(t)x+g(t), x(t0)=x0x(t_0) = x_0x(t0​)=x0​, is x(t)=Π(t,t0)x0+∫t0tΠ(t,s)g(s) dsx(t) = \Pi(t,t_0)x_0 + \int_{t_0}^t \Pi(t,s)g(s)\,dsx(t)=Π(t,t0​)x0​+∫t0​t​Π(t,s)g(s)ds.

Milestone 6 is not needed for the goal; it completes the linear theory of Section 3.4 on the same definitions and is the input to the perturbation results of Section 3.7.

Significance

Floquet's theorem reduces a periodic linear system to one with constant coefficients by a periodic change of variables. Its consequences in the book are the real version with doubled period (Corollary 3.16), the stability criterion in terms of Floquet multipliers (the eigenvalues of M(t0)M(t_0)M(t0​), Corollary 3.17), the reduction y=P−1xy = P^{-1}xy=P−1x to y˙=Qy\dot y = Q yy˙​=Qy (Corollary 3.18), and the stability analysis of Hill's equation. Later in the book, the stability of a periodic orbit of a nonlinear system is read off from the Floquet multipliers of its linearization, via the Poincaré map.

All results of this mission have been proved for more than a century. What the mission adds is a machine-checked development: Mathlib has the matrix exponential (NormedSpace.exp, with Matrix.exp_add_of_commute), Picard–Lindelöf and Gronwall-type uniqueness for ODEs, but no principal matrix solution, no Liouville formula, no matrix logarithm and no Floquet theory. The two platform nodes named after Floquet's and Liouville's theorems are retired placeholders whose statement is True; no faithful formalization exists on the platform.

Difficulty

The obvious guess for the solution, exp⁡(∫t0tA(s) ds)x0\exp\big(\int_{t_0}^t A(s)\,ds\big)x_0exp(∫t0​t​A(s)ds)x0​, is wrong as soon as the values A(t)A(t)A(t) do not commute, so neither Floquet's theorem nor the variation-of-constants formula can be obtained from the constant-coefficient theory by substitution. Floquet's theorem as stated is equivalent to the existence of a logarithm of the monodromy matrix: once M(t0)=exp⁡(TQ)M(t_0) = \exp(TQ)M(t0​)=exp(TQ) is available, the periodicity of PPP follows from Lemma 3.14. The existence of a matrix logarithm for every invertible complex matrix is the main missing piece of infrastructure; the logarithm is not unique and not continuous in the matrix, and a real invertible matrix need not have a real logarithm (a negative eigenvalue with a single Jordan block prevents it), which is why Q(t0)Q(t_0)Q(t0​) is complex. Liouville's formula, which gives det⁡M(t0)=exp⁡(∫0Ttr⁡A)≠0\det M(t_0) = \exp\big(\int_0^T \operatorname{tr} A\big) \neq 0detM(t0​)=exp(∫0T​trA)=0, needs the derivative of a determinant along a matrix solution.

Formalization scope

  • Vectors are Fin n → ℝ, matrices Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ; A(t)xA(t)xA(t)x is Matrix.mulVec. The goal and Lemma 3.34 use Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℂ for PPP, QQQ and the complex logarithm; Π(t,t0)\Pi(t,t_0)Π(t,t0​) is compared with Pexp⁡(⋅)P\exp(\cdot)Pexp(⋅) after coercing its entries to C\mathbb{C}C.
  • An interval is a set III with Set.OrdConnected I; continuity is ContinuousOn A I. Derivatives are HasDerivWithinAt … I t at every t∈It \in It∈I (one-sided at endpoints in III); the matrix derivative in (3.83) is taken entrywise. In Section 3.6 (Lemma 3.14 and the goal) I=RI = \mathbb{R}I=R and AAA is Continuous.
  • The principal matrix solution enters as a hypothesis IsPrincipalMatrixSolution A Set.univ Φ. Theorem 3.10 shows such a Φ\PhiΦ exists and Theorem 3.9 shows it is unique on I×II\times II×I, so this hypothesis names the principal matrix solution, not an arbitrary function.
  • Periodicity is 0 < T and ∀ t, A (t + T) = A t. The periodicity of PPP is required with the same TTT and for all ttt, together with P(t0,t0)=IP(t_0,t_0) = \mathbb{I}P(t0​,t0​)=I. Without the periodicity of PPP the goal would be trivial (Q=0Q = 0Q=0, P=ΠP = \PiP=Π); with it, the goal carries the full content of the theorem.
  • The matrix exponential is Mathlib's NormedSpace.exp. "Logarithm" means any BBB with NormedSpace.exp B = M; no branch is fixed. In the third claim of Lemma 3.34 the hypothesis det⁡A≠0\det A \ne 0detA=0 is explicit: the book states it in the paragraph containing the lemma, and without it the claim fails at A=0A = 0A=0.
  • "The solutions form an nnn-dimensional vector space" is expressed through restrictions to III: closure under linear combinations, nnn solutions linearly independent on III, and every solution a combination of them on III.
  • Needed infrastructure, reusable beyond this mission: existence and uniqueness for linear systems on arbitrary intervals, the principal matrix solution and its cocycle property Π(t,t1)Π(t1,t0)=Π(t,t0)\Pi(t,t_1)\Pi(t_1,t_0) = \Pi(t,t_0)Π(t,t1​)Π(t1​,t0​)=Π(t,t0​), the derivative of det⁡\detdet along a matrix solution, and the matrix logarithm (via the Jordan form or via the holomorphic functional calculus). Contributions of any of these as standalone lemmas are welcome.

Selected references

  • G. Teschl, Ordinary Differential Equations and Dynamical Systems, Graduate Studies in Mathematics 140, American Mathematical Society, 2012; author's preliminary version, Chapter 3. https://www.mat.univie.ac.at/~gerald/ftp/book-ode/ode.pdf (published version: doi:10.1090/gsm/140).
  • G. Floquet, Sur les équations différentielles linéaires à coefficients périodiques, Annales scientifiques de l'École Normale Supérieure 12 (1883), 47–88. doi:10.24033/asens.220
  • W. J. Culver, On the existence and uniqueness of the real logarithm of a matrix, Proceedings of the AMS 17 (1966), 1146–1151. doi:10.1090/S0002-9939-1966-0202740-6
9 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationGraph TheoryOperations Research+1·Captain: mikedeng1

Lifts of Convex Sets and Cone Factorizations III: Stable Set Polytopes Have No Small Semidefinite LiftsResearch Paper

Motivation

Many polytopes of combinatorial optimization have exponentially many facets, yet linear optimization over them is tractable because they are projections of simpler convex sets: affine slices of a nonnegative orthant (linear programming) or of the cone of positive semidefinite matrices (semidefinite programming). The size of such a representation, the number of variables of the extended formulation, is the natural measure of how compactly a polytope can be optimized over. Yannakakis (Expressing combinatorial optimization problems by linear programs, JCSS 1991) characterized polyhedral representations through nonnegative factorizations of the slack matrix. Gouveia, Parrilo and Thomas (arXiv:1111.3164, Mathematics of Operations Research 2013) extended the characterization to lifts into arbitrary closed convex cones, in particular to cones of positive semidefinite matrices.

The stable set polytope of a graph is the standard test case. For a perfect graph on nnn vertices it is a linear image of an affine slice of the cone of (n+1)×(n+1)(n+1)\times(n+1)(n+1)×(n+1) positive semidefinite matrices (Lovász's theta body construction, stated in the paper as Theorem 5.1 with a citation to Lovász & Schrijver, SIAM J. Optim. 1991); this is the reason the maximum weight stable set problem is solvable in polynomial time on perfect graphs. The question addressed by this mission is whether a smaller matrix size could suffice. Theorem 5.2 of Gouveia–Parrilo–Thomas answers it: for every graph on nnn vertices, matrices of size nnn do not suffice.

Setting

Let GGG be a graph with vertex set V={1,…,n}V = \{1,\dots,n\}V={1,…,n}. A set S⊆VS \subseteq VS⊆V is stable if no edge joins two of its elements, and its incidence vector χS∈{0,1}n\chi_S \in \{0,1\}^nχS​∈{0,1}n has (χS)i=1(\chi_S)_i = 1(χS​)i​=1 exactly when i∈Si \in Si∈S. The stable set polytope is

STAB(G)=conv{χS:S stable}⊆Rn.\mathrm{STAB}(G) = \mathrm{conv}\{\chi_S : S \text{ stable}\} \subseteq \mathbb R^n .STAB(G)=conv{χS​:S stable}⊆Rn.

Let S+k\mathcal S^k_+S+k​ be the cone of k×kk \times kk×k real symmetric positive semidefinite matrices, with the trace inner product ⟨A,B⟩=tr(AB)\langle A, B\rangle = \mathrm{tr}(AB)⟨A,B⟩=tr(AB), under which it is self-dual. For a closed convex cone KKK, a set CCC has a KKK-lift if C=π(K∩L)C = \pi(K \cap L)C=π(K∩L) for an affine subspace LLL and a linear map π\piπ; the lift is proper if LLL meets the interior of KKK.

For a polytope PPP with vertices p1,…,pvp_1,\dots,p_vp1​,…,pv​ and facet inequalities h1(x)≥0,…,hf(x)≥0h_1(x) \ge 0, \dots, h_f(x) \ge 0h1​(x)≥0,…,hf​(x)≥0, the slack matrix is the nonnegative v×fv\times fv×f matrix (hj(pi))(h_j(p_i))(hj​(pi​)). A KKK-factorization of a nonnegative matrix MMM assigns ai∈Ka^i \in Kai∈K to each row and bj∈K∗b^j \in K^*bj∈K∗ to each column with ⟨ai,bj⟩=Mij\langle a^i, b^j\rangle = M_{ij}⟨ai,bj⟩=Mij​. In Lean the objects are stab, HasPSDLift, HasConeLift, HasProperConeLift, IsSlackMatrix, HasConeFactorization and HasPSDFactorization in the namespace ConeLifts.StableSet.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.2

For every n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 and every graph GGG on nnn vertices,

¬ ∃ L, π:STAB(G)=π(S+n∩L).\neg\ \exists\, L,\ \pi:\quad \mathrm{STAB}(G) = \pi(\mathcal S^n_+ \cap L).¬ ∃L, π:STAB(G)=π(S+n​∩L).

The statement excludes all lifts, proper or not, and holds for every graph, perfect or not.

Milestones

  1. Theorem 3.3 (first sentence). If a full-dimensional polytope PPP with the origin in its interior has a proper KKK-lift, then every slack matrix of PPP admits a KKK-factorization.
  2. Rows of the submatrix. The origin and e1,…,ene_1,\dots,e_ne1​,…,en​ are vertices of STAB(G)\mathrm{STAB}(G)STAB(G).
  3. Columns of the submatrix. For n≥1n \ge 1n≥1, each {x∈STAB(G):xi=0}\{x \in \mathrm{STAB}(G) : x_i = 0\}{x∈STAB(G):xi​=0} is a facet, and some facet does not contain the origin.
  4. The core lemma. For every s∈Rns \in \mathbb R^ns∈Rn the block matrix
S′=(10nsIn)S' = \begin{pmatrix} 1 & 0_n \\ s & I_n\end{pmatrix}S′=(1s​0n​In​​)

has no S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​-factorization.

Significance

Theorem 5.2 shows that the semidefinite representation of STAB(G)\mathrm{STAB}(G)STAB(G) for perfect graphs has the smallest possible matrix size: n+1n+1n+1 cannot be lowered to nnn. As Remark 5.3 of the paper notes, the same argument shows that no polytope in Rn\mathbb R^nRn with a vertex at which it locally looks like the nonnegative orthant has an S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​-lift. It is also an instance of the factorization method: a statement about all possible semidefinite representations is reduced to a finite obstruction on a small submatrix of the slack matrix.

The theorem is proved in the paper. To the best of our knowledge no machine-checked proof of it, of the factorization theorem for cone lifts, or of any positive semidefinite lower bound for a polytope exists in Mathlib or on this platform. A formalization produces reusable statements about positive semidefinite factorizations, slack matrices and lifts, and a verified instance of the general lower-bound technique.

Difficulty

The step from lifts to factorizations is where the direct argument fails. Theorem 3.3 applies only to proper lifts and only to polytopes with the origin in their interior, while the goal concerns all lifts of a polytope that has the origin as a vertex. Applying Theorem 3.3 to STAB(G)\mathrm{STAB}(G)STAB(G) and an arbitrary lift therefore does not match its hypotheses, and the printed proof does not spell out how the two gaps are closed (see Formalization scope). Theorem 3.3 itself is a consequence of the general factorization theorem of the paper (Theorem 2.4), whose proof rests on conic duality. The core lemma about S′S'S′ is a statement about every family of 2(n+1)2(n+1)2(n+1) positive semidefinite matrices, so it cannot be settled by any finite search.

Formalization scope

Rn\mathbb R^nRn is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n); vertex i+1i+1i+1 of the paper is i : Fin n; graphs are SimpleGraph (Fin n) and stability is SimpleGraph.IsIndepSet. Vertices of a polytope are Set.extremePoints ℝ. S+k\mathcal S^k_+S+k​ is the set of real k×kk\times kk×k matrices satisfying Matrix.PosSemidef (which includes symmetry), and the ambient space of a positive semidefinite lift is all k×kk \times kk×k matrices; this does not change which sets have lifts, because a lift in the symmetric matrices extends linearly and a lift in all matrices restricts to them. Positive semidefinite factorizations require both factor families to be positive semidefinite and use tr(AiBj)\mathrm{tr}(A_iB_j)tr(Ai​Bj​).

Reading decisions: the goal assumes n≥1n \ge 1n≥1, the paper's meaning of "a graph with nnn vertices", since for n=0n = 0n=0 the polytope {0}\{0\}{0} is the image of S+0\mathcal S^0_+S+0​ and the printed statement fails. Milestone 3 also assumes n≥1n \ge 1n≥1, and so does Milestone 1 (Theorem 3.3): in R0\mathbb R^0R0 the point {0}\{0\}{0} has a proper lift to the whole space Rm\mathbb R^mRm, whose dual cone {0}\{0\}{0} cannot factor the slack matrix (1)(1)(1). In Milestone 4 the column ∗n*_n∗n​ is an arbitrary real vector. The slack matrices of Theorem 3.3 are encoded through the identification on p. 9 of the paper: rows are vertices of PPP, columns are extreme points yyy of the polar P∘={y:⟨x,y⟩≤1 ∀x∈P}P^\circ = \{y : \langle x, y \rangle \le 1\ \forall x \in P\}P∘={y:⟨x,y⟩≤1 ∀x∈P}, the canonical entry is 1−⟨p,y⟩1 - \langle p, y\rangle1−⟨p,y⟩, and every slack matrix is the canonical one with positively scaled columns. Facets in Milestone 3 are nonempty proper exposed faces of dimension one less than the polytope.

The goal must not be weakened to proper lifts, and lifts must use equality STAB(G)=π(S+n∩L)\mathrm{STAB}(G) = \pi(\mathcal S^n_+ \cap L)STAB(G)=π(S+n​∩L) with π\piπ linear and LLL affine; with inclusion, or with arbitrary maps, the statement becomes trivial or false. The core lemma is meaningful only with both factor families positive semidefinite; without that requirement S′S'S′ factors trivially.

Beyond the milestones, a complete proof of the goal needs two facts the paper uses without stating them as claims of this proof: (a) an S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​-lift that is not proper is a proper lift to a face of S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​ (p. 5), every face of S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​ is isomorphic to some S+r\mathcal S^r_+S+r​ with r≤nr \le nr≤n (Example 4.2, p. 12), and an S+r\mathcal S^r_+S+r​-factorization yields an S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​-factorization; (b) lifts are preserved by affine maps (Proposition 2.9, pp. 6–7), and translating a polytope changes its slack matrices only by positive column scalings, which is how Theorem 3.3 applies to STAB(G)\mathrm{STAB}(G)STAB(G), whose origin is a vertex rather than an interior point. Stating (a) and (b) as separate lemmas is welcome.

Needed infrastructure: positive semidefinite matrices and the trace pairing, the face structure of S+n\mathcal S^n_+S+n​, invariance of lifts under affine maps, and conic duality for Theorem 3.3. All of these are reusable beyond this mission. Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, the bridging facts (a) and (b), and alternative routes to the goal.

Selected references

  • J. Gouveia, P. A. Parrilo, R. R. Thomas, Lifts of Convex Sets and Cone Factorizations, Mathematics of Operations Research 38(2):248–264, 2013. arXiv:1111.3164v2. https://arxiv.org/abs/1111.3164
  • M. Yannakakis, Expressing combinatorial optimization problems by linear programs, Journal of Computer and System Sciences 43(3):441–466, 1991. https://doi.org/10.1016/0022-0000(91)90024-Y
  • L. Lovász, A. Schrijver, Cones of matrices and set-functions and 0-1 optimization, SIAM Journal on Optimization 1(2):166–190, 1991. https://doi.org/10.1137/0801013
14 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Robust Solutions to Uncertain Semidefinite Programs III: Quadratic Growth and Uniqueness of the Robust SDP SolutionResearch Paper

Motivation

A semidefinite program (SDP) minimizes a linear objective cTxc^TxcTx subject to a linear matrix inequality F(x)=F0+∑ixiFi⪰0F(x) = F_0 + \sum_i x_i F_i \succeq 0F(x)=F0​+∑i​xi​Fi​⪰0. When the data FiF_iFi​ are uncertain, El Ghaoui, Oustry and Lebret (SIAM J. Optim. 9(1), 1998) proposed to optimize against the worst case over a norm-bounded family of perturbations: the robust SDP. Their Theorem 3.1 shows that, for unstructured ("full") perturbations, the robust SDP is itself an SDP in the enlarged variable (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ). Section 4 of the paper then asks what robustification does to the solution. Nominal SDPs are often ill-posed: the optimal set can be a whole face, and optimal points can jump under small data changes. Section 4 shows that, under explicit hypotheses, the robust problem has a unique solution with quadratic growth, which is the sense in which the paper describes robustness as a regularization of SDPs. This mission formalizes that result, Theorem 4.2.

Setting

Fix natural numbers m,n,p,qm, n, p, qm,n,p,q, matrices F0,…,Fm∈Rn×nF_0, \dots, F_m \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times n}F0​,…,Fm​∈Rn×n (symmetric), R0,…,Rm∈Rq×nR_0, \dots, R_m \in \mathbb{R}^{q\times n}R0​,…,Rm​∈Rq×n, L∈Rn×pL \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times p}L∈Rn×p, and an objective vector c∈Rmc \in \mathbb{R}^mc∈Rm, c≠0c \neq 0c=0. Write F(x)=F0+∑i=1mxiFiF(x) = F_0 + \sum_{i=1}^m x_iF_iF(x)=F0​+∑i=1m​xi​Fi​ and R(x)=R0+∑i=1mxiRiR(x) = R_0 + \sum_{i=1}^m x_iR_iR(x)=R0​+∑i=1m​xi​Ri​.

With full perturbations, uncertainty level ρ=1\rho = 1ρ=1 and D=0D = 0D=0 (the standing choices of §4), the robust SDP is the SDP

minimize cTxsubject toF(x,τ)=[F(x)−τLLTR(x)TR(x)τI]⪰0(15)\text{minimize } c^Tx \quad\text{subject to}\quad \mathcal{F}(x,\tau) = \begin{bmatrix} F(x) - \tau LL^T & R(x)^T \\ R(x) & \tau I\end{bmatrix} \succeq 0 \tag{15}minimize cTxsubject toF(x,τ)=[F(x)−τLLTR(x)​R(x)TτI​]⪰0(15)

in the variables y=(x,τ)∈Rm×Ry = (x,\tau) \in \mathbb{R}^m \times \mathbb{R}y=(x,τ)∈Rm×R. A point is feasible if F(x,τ)⪰0\mathcal{F}(x,\tau) \succeq 0F(x,τ)⪰0 (symmetric positive semidefinite) and optimal if it is feasible and minimizes cTxc^TxcTx over all feasible (x′,τ′)(x',\tau')(x′,τ′). The solution is the pair (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ).

The paper's hypotheses (§4.1):

  • H1 (Slater): F(x,τ)≻0\mathcal{F}(x,\tau) \succ 0F(x,τ)≻0 for some (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ).
  • H2 (inf-compactness): every sublevel set {(x,τ) feasible:cTx≤M}\{(x,\tau)\ \text{feasible} : c^Tx \le M\}{(x,τ) feasible:cTx≤M} is bounded.
  • H3(a): the nullspace of the pencil λR0+∑ixiRi\lambda R_0 + \sum_i x_iR_iλR0​+∑i​xi​Ri​ is one and the same proper subspace N⊊RnN \subsetneq \mathbb{R}^nN⊊Rn for every (λ,x)≠(0,0)(\lambda,x) \neq (0,0)(λ,x)=(0,0).
  • H3(b): for every xxx the stacked matrix [LTR(x)]\begin{bmatrix} L^T \\ R(x)\end{bmatrix}[LTR(x)​] has full column rank.

For τ>0\tau > 0τ>0 put G(x,τ)=F(x)−τLLT−1τR(x)TR(x)G(x,\tau) = F(x) - \tau LL^T - \frac{1}{\tau}R(x)^TR(x)G(x,τ)=F(x)−τLLT−τ1​R(x)TR(x), the Schur complement of the block τI\tau IτI in F(x,τ)\mathcal{F}(x,\tau)F(x,τ).

The quadratic growth condition (QGC) holds at an optimal point y⋆=(x⋆,τ⋆)y^\star = (x^\star,\tau^\star)y⋆=(x⋆,τ⋆) if there are α,ε>0\alpha, \varepsilon > 0α,ε>0 with

cTx ≥ cTx⋆+α ∥y−y⋆∥2for every feasible y=(x,τ), ∥y−y⋆∥<ε.c^Tx \ \ge\ c^Tx^\star + \alpha\,\|y - y^\star\|^2 \qquad \text{for every feasible } y = (x,\tau),\ \|y - y^\star\| < \varepsilon .cTx ≥ cTx⋆+α∥y−y⋆∥2for every feasible y=(x,τ), ∥y−y⋆∥<ε.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.2 (p. 39)

Under c≠0c \neq 0c=0, symmetry of the FiF_iFi​, H1, H2, H3(a) and H3(b):

(∀ y⋆ optimal for (15): QGC holds at y⋆)and∃! y=(x,τ) optimal for (15).\bigl(\forall\, y^\star \text{ optimal for (15)}:\ \text{QGC holds at } y^\star\bigr)\quad\text{and}\quad \exists!\, y = (x,\tau) \text{ optimal for (15)} .(∀y⋆ optimal for (15): QGC holds at y⋆)and∃!y=(x,τ) optimal for (15).

Both halves are stated; uniqueness is of the pair (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ), and existence is part of the claim.

Milestones, in the order the paper's proof uses them

  1. §4.1 (p. 38): H3(a) implies R(x)≠0R(x) \neq 0R(x)=0 for every xxx.
  2. §4.2 (p. 39): under H3(a), every feasible τ\tauτ is positive; in particular τopt>0\tau_{\mathrm{opt}} > 0τopt​>0.
  3. §4.2, Eq. (16): for τ>0\tau > 0τ>0, F(x,τ)⪰0  ⟺  G(x,τ)⪰0\mathcal{F}(x,\tau) \succeq 0 \iff G(x,\tau) \succeq 0F(x,τ)⪰0⟺G(x,τ)⪰0.
  4. Appendix A (p. 49): at every optimal (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ) there is a dual matrix Z⪰0Z \succeq 0Z⪰0, Z≠0Z \neq 0Z=0, with Tr⁡ZG(x,τ)=0\operatorname{Tr} ZG(x,\tau) = 0TrZG(x,τ)=0, Tr⁡Z ∂G/∂xi=ci\operatorname{Tr} Z\,\partial G/\partial x_i = c_iTrZ∂G/∂xi​=ci​ and τ2Tr⁡LLTZ=Tr⁡R(x)TR(x)Z\tau^2\operatorname{Tr}LL^TZ = \operatorname{Tr}R(x)^TR(x)Zτ2TrLLTZ=TrR(x)TR(x)Z.
  5. Appendix A (p. 49): H3(b) rules out Tr⁡LLTZ=Tr⁡R(x)TR(x)Z=0\operatorname{Tr}LL^TZ = \operatorname{Tr}R(x)^TR(x)Z = 0TrLLTZ=TrR(x)TR(x)Z=0 for Z⪰0Z \succeq 0Z⪰0, Z≠0Z \neq 0Z=0, hence Tr⁡R(x)TR(x)Z>0\operatorname{Tr}R(x)^TR(x)Z > 0TrR(x)TR(x)Z>0.
  6. Appendix A (pp. 49–50): under H3(a), with τ>0\tau > 0τ>0, Z⪰0Z \succeq 0Z⪰0 and Tr⁡R(x)TR(x)Z>0\operatorname{Tr}R(x)^TR(x)Z > 0TrR(x)TR(x)Z>0, the Hessian of the Lagrangian cTx−Tr⁡Z G(x,τ)c^Tx - \operatorname{Tr} Z\,G(x,\tau)cTx−TrZG(x,τ) is positive definite.

Significance

The result. Theorem 4.2 turns the robust SDP into a well-posed problem: a unique solution with quadratic growth. Quadratic growth is the property from which the paper's Hölder-stability results (Theorem 4.3, Corollaries 4.1–4.2) follow through the perturbation theory of Bonnans, Cominetti and Shapiro, and it is what justifies using the robust SDP as a regularization of ill-conditioned SDPs (§5.4). The remark after the theorem notes a geometric reading: the growth holds for every objective, so the boundary of the robust feasible set contains no facets.

Formalizing it. The theorem has a published proof (Appendix A), which relies on a second-order sufficient condition for nonlinear SDPs cited from Bonnans, Cominetti and Shapiro. There is no machine-checked proof of it or of any second-order optimality result for SDPs that we know of. A formalization provides a complete account of the dual attainment, complementarity and second-order steps for this concrete problem class, and it checks the paper's computations; one of them, the intermediate display for the second derivative in Appendix A, has a factor error in its cross term that does not affect the conclusion.

Difficulty

The feasible set of (15) is a spectrahedron, and linear objectives over spectrahedra do not in general have unique minimizers, since optimal faces can be flat. Uniqueness therefore cannot come from convexity alone. It has to come from curvature of the boundary at the optimum, and that curvature is carried only by the nonlinear term 1τR(x)TR(x)\frac{1}{\tau}R(x)^TR(x)τ1​R(x)TR(x) of the Schur complement, which is degenerate along some directions. Positive definiteness of the Hessian must be recovered from the structural hypotheses H3(a) and H3(b), which interact with a dual matrix ZZZ that is known only to exist. The natural first attempt is to use τ>0\tau > 0τ>0 and the positive semidefiniteness of ZZZ directly. That attempt fails: the second derivative is Tr⁡Z RTR\operatorname{Tr} Z\,\mathcal{R}^T\mathcal{R}TrZRTR for a direction-dependent matrix R\mathcal{R}R, which vanishes on the kernel of ZZZ, so it is not positive without H3(a) relating the kernels of all members of the pencil. Dual attainment and complementarity for (15) also have to be established, and the local second-order bound then has to be converted into a statement about every nearby feasible point.

Formalization scope

  • Representation. Data are bundled in RobustSDP.Uniqueness.SDPData m n p q; decision points are pairs y : (Fin m → ℝ) × ℝ; the coefficient Fs i, i : Fin m, is the paper's Fi+1F_{i+1}Fi+1​. ⪰0\succeq 0⪰0 and ≻0\succ 0≻0 are Mathlib's Matrix.PosSemidef and Matrix.PosDef, which include symmetry, as the paper's notation does.
  • Conventions fixed. §4's standing choices D=0D = 0D=0 and ρ=1\rho = 1ρ=1 are built into (15). The standing assumptions c≠0c \neq 0c=0 and symmetric FiF_iFi​ (p. 33) are explicit hypotheses. H2 is read as bounded sublevel sets of the feasible set in (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ); the paper's wording ("any unbounded sequence of feasible points produces an unbounded sequence of objectives") is meant in this sense, as its claim that H1 and H2 give existence of optimal points shows. H3(b)'s full column rank is injectivity of ξ↦(LTξ,R(x)ξ)\xi \mapsto (L^T\xi, R(x)\xi)ξ↦(LTξ,R(x)ξ). The QGC uses the Euclidean norm on Rm+1\mathbb{R}^{m+1}Rm+1 in its local form, which is equivalent to the paper's o(∥y−yopt∥2)o(\|y - y_{\mathrm{opt}}\|^2)o(∥y−yopt​∥2) form. It is stated for (15) rather than for the paper's reformulation (16), with which (15) coincides near the optimum because τopt>0\tau_{\mathrm{opt}} > 0τopt​>0. The auxiliary constraint τ≥0.99 τopt\tau \ge 0.99\,\tau_{\mathrm{opt}}τ≥0.99τopt​ of (16) is not formalized. GGG uses Lean's τ⁻¹, which is 000 at τ=0\tau = 0τ=0, so every statement about GGG assumes τ>0\tau > 0τ>0 or τ≠0\tau \ne 0τ=0.
  • No trivializing reading. The goal cannot be satisfied by stating only uniqueness of xxx, by reading H2 as "the objective is bounded below", or by reading H3(a) as "R(x)≠0R(x) \neq 0R(x)=0". The statement quantifies over the pair (x,τ)(x,\tau)(x,τ), and both the quadratic growth and the existence and uniqueness halves are required. The hypotheses are jointly satisfiable: for example m=1m = 1m=1, n=p=2n = p = 2n=p=2, q=4q = 4q=4, F(x)=diag(3+x,3−x)F(x) = \mathrm{diag}(3+x, 3-x)F(x)=diag(3+x,3−x), L=I2L = I_2L=I2​, R(x)=[1;x]⊗I2R(x) = [1; x]\otimes I_2R(x)=[1;x]⊗I2​ and c=1c = 1c=1.
  • Infrastructure. A complete development needs Schur complements for positive semidefinite block matrices (available in Mathlib), strong duality with dual attainment for inequality-form SDPs under Slater's condition (ConvexOptimization.sdp_strong_duality on the platform, in another Mathlib environment), existence of minimizers on closed bounded sets, second derivatives of matrix-valued maps, and a local second-order argument for convex problems. The duality and second-order parts can be reused beyond this mission. Contributions to any milestone, or alternative proofs that avoid the general Bonnans–Cominetti–Shapiro theory, are welcome.

Selected references

  • L. El Ghaoui, F. Oustry and H. Lebret, Robust Solutions to Uncertain Semidefinite Programs, SIAM J. Optim. 9(1), 33–52, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1052623496305717
  • J. F. Bonnans, R. Cominetti and A. Shapiro, Sensitivity analysis of optimization problems under second order regular constraints, Math. Oper. Res. 23(4), 806–831, 1998 (the paper's reference [10]). https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.23.4.806
  • A. Shapiro, First and second order analysis of nonlinear semidefinite programs, Math. Programming Ser. B 77, 301–320, 1997. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02614439
  • R. T. Rockafellar, Convex Analysis, Princeton University Press, 1970. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400873173
10 thms4 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Harmonic AnalysisMachine Learning·Captain: mikedeng1

Geometric Deep Learning III: An n × n Matrix Commutes with the Cyclic Shift S if and only if It Is Circulant, So Convolution Is Shift EquivarianceTextbook

Why convolution, and why the shift

Convolutional neural networks process images, audio and time series with layers whose weights are shared across positions. The Geometric Deep Learning programme of Bronstein, Bruna, Cohen and Veličković (arXiv:2104.13478v2) explains this architecture by symmetry: on a grid the relevant symmetry is translation, and a linear layer that respects translations is forced to be a convolution. Section 4.2 of the book makes this precise in the simplest setting, a one-dimensional periodic grid, and then derives the discrete Fourier transform from the same symmetry, as the common eigenbasis of all convolution operators. The material is classical in signal processing (see the tutorial of Bamieh, arXiv:1805.05533), and the book uses it as the template that the later chapters generalise to groups, graphs and manifolds; for example, graph signal processing (Sandryhaila and Moura, arXiv:1210.4752) replaces the shift by an adjacency matrix.

This mission formalises the characterisation the book calls the basis of "the overall philosophy of Geometric ML": a matrix is circulant if and only if it commutes with the shift (§4.2, p. 37). It is the third mission of a series on the book. The book numbers no theorems, lemmas or definitions; every item is cited by section, equation or position, and printed page.

Setting

Fix n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 and the ring graph with nodes Zn={0,1,…,n−1}\mathbb Z_n = \{0, 1, \dots, n-1\}Zn​={0,1,…,n−1}, arithmetic taken modulo nnn. A signal is a vector x=(x0,…,xn−1)x = (x_0, \dots, x_{n-1})x=(x0​,…,xn−1​) with entries in a commutative ring RRR, for instance R\mathbb RR.

  • The circulant matrix of a vector θ=(θ0,…,θn−1)\theta = (\theta_0, \dots, \theta_{n-1})θ=(θ0​,…,θn−1​) is C(θ)=(θu−v mod n)u,vC(\theta) = (\theta_{u - v \bmod n})_{u, v}C(θ)=(θu−vmodn​)u,v​: each row is the previous one shifted circularly by one position.
  • The circular convolution of a signal xxx with a filter θ\thetaθ is (x⋆θ)u=∑v=0n−1xv θu−v mod n(x \star \theta)_u = \sum_{v=0}^{n-1} x_v\, \theta_{u - v \bmod n}(x⋆θ)u​=∑v=0n−1​xv​θu−vmodn​.
  • The right shift SSS is the circulant matrix of θ=(0,1,0,…,0)⊤\theta = (0, 1, 0, \dots, 0)^\topθ=(0,1,0,…,0)⊤. It moves a vector one position to the right, (Sx)u=xu−1(Sx)_u = x_{u-1}(Sx)u​=xu−1​.
  • Over C\mathbb CC, the discrete Fourier basis is φk(u)=n−1/2e2πiku/n\varphi_k(u) = n^{-1/2} e^{2\pi i k u / n}φk​(u)=n−1/2e2πiku/n for k=0,…,n−1k = 0, \dots, n-1k=0,…,n−1. The Fourier matrix Φ=(φ0,…,φn−1)\Phi = (\varphi_0, \dots, \varphi_{n-1})Φ=(φ0​,…,φn−1​) has the φk\varphi_kφk​ as columns, and Φ∗\Phi^*Φ∗ is its conjugate transpose.

In Lean the index set is ZMod n with [NeZero n], C(θ)C(\theta)C(θ) is Mathlib's Matrix.circulant θ, and the mission's definitions GeomDL.Grids.conv, GeomDL.Grids.shift, GeomDL.Grids.fourierVec and GeomDL.Grids.fourierMatrix are the four objects above.

Formalization targets

Goal: commuting with the shift characterises circulant matrices

For every n×nn \times nn×n matrix MMM over a commutative ring RRR,

MS=SM  ⟺  M=C(θ) for some θ∈Rn.M S = S M \iff M = C(\theta) \text{ for some } \theta \in R^n .MS=SM⟺M=C(θ) for some θ∈Rn.

The book states the converse direction tentatively ("the opposite direction appears to be true as well"); it is a theorem, and it is stated here without the hedge.

Milestones, in attack order

  1. Circulant matrices are convolutions, C(θ)x=x⋆θC(\theta)x = x \star \thetaC(θ)x=x⋆θ, and S=C(0,1,0,…,0)S = C(0, 1, 0, \dots, 0)S=C(0,1,0,…,0) shifts right, (Sx)u=xu−1(Sx)_u = x_{u-1}(Sx)u​=xu−1​ (p. 37).
  2. The left shift is S⊤S^\topS⊤, and S⊤S=SS⊤=IS^\top S = S S^\top = IS⊤S=SS⊤=I (side-note, p. 37).
  3. Shift equivariance of convolution, S C(θ) x=C(θ) S xS\,C(\theta)\,x = C(\theta)\,S\,xSC(θ)x=C(θ)Sx (p. 37).
  4. The Fourier basis vectors are eigenvectors of SSS: Sφk=e−2πik/nφkS\varphi_k = e^{-2\pi i k/n}\varphi_kSφk​=e−2πik/nφk​, with eigenvalues that are nnn-th roots of unity (p. 38 and side-note).
  5. These eigenvalues are pairwise distinct (side-note, p. 37).
  6. Φ∗Φ=I\Phi^*\Phi = IΦ∗Φ=I (side-note, p. 38).

Companion: the Convolution Theorem

With (Fθ)k=∑wθwe−2πikw/n(\mathcal F\theta)_k = \sum_w \theta_w e^{-2\pi i k w/n}(Fθ)k​=∑w​θw​e−2πikw/n,

C(θ)φk=(Fθ)k φk,C(θ)=Φ diag⁡(Fθ) Φ∗.C(\theta)\varphi_k = (\mathcal F\theta)_k\,\varphi_k, \qquad C(\theta) = \Phi\,\operatorname{diag}(\mathcal F\theta)\,\Phi^* .C(θ)φk​=(Fθ)k​φk​,C(θ)=Φdiag(Fθ)Φ∗.

The book prints this with θ^=Φ∗θ=n−1/2Fθ\hat\theta = \Phi^*\theta = n^{-1/2}\mathcal F\thetaθ^=Φ∗θ=n−1/2Fθ in place of Fθ\mathcal F\thetaFθ, which is off by a factor n\sqrt nn​ for n≥2n \ge 2n≥2; the corrected identity is stated. The transform form of the Convolution Theorem, F(u⋆v)=Fu⋅Fv\mathcal F(u \star v) = \mathcal F u \cdot \mathcal F vF(u⋆v)=Fu⋅Fv with Mathlib's ZMod.dft, is already Proved on the platform as IntMul.HvdH.dft_cyclic_conv and is included as a reference item.

Significance

The goal identifies the space of linear translation-equivariant maps on RZnR^{\mathbb Z_n}RZn​ with the convolutions, an nnn-dimensional space parametrised by the filter θ\thetaθ. This is the statement that lets the book define convolution as a translation-equivariant linear operation, and it is the grid case of the general principle the book develops in §4.3 and §5: a linear map that commutes with a group action is a group convolution. Milestones 4–6 and the companion are the other half of §4.2: the shift has distinct eigenvalues, so every matrix commuting with it is diagonal in the shift's eigenbasis, and that eigenbasis is the Fourier basis; hence the Fourier transform diagonalises every convolution.

Mathlib contains circulant matrices, their commutativity (Matrix.circulant_mul_comm) and the discrete Fourier transform on ZMod n, but neither the converse characterisation nor the diagonalisation of circulant matrices by the normalised Fourier matrix. The mission adds these, in a form that later missions of the series (group convolutions, graph Fourier transforms) can be compared against.

Difficulty

The direction "⇐\Leftarrow⇐" is a one-line consequence of the commutativity of circulant matrices. The content is "⇒\Rightarrow⇒": the equation MS=SMMS = SMMS=SM is an equation between matrices, and it has to be turned into the statement that the entries of MMM are constant along every cyclic diagonal, with the indices handled modulo nnn. The spectral argument of the book (commuting matrices with a common eigenbasis) only applies over a field containing the nnn-th roots of unity in which nnn is invertible; over a general commutative ring, such as Z\mathbb ZZ or Z/2\mathbb Z/2Z/2, the goal has to be proved without it. For the Fourier statements the work is in the geometric sums of roots of unity and in the bookkeeping between the representatives {0,…,n−1}\{0, \dots, n-1\}{0,…,n−1} used in the exponents and the arithmetic of Zn\mathbb Z_nZn​.

Formalization scope

  • Indices live in ZMod n with [NeZero n], so n≥1n \ge 1n≥1 and matrices are finite; no lower bound n≥2n \ge 2n≥2 is needed (for n=1n = 1n=1, S=IS = IS=I and every matrix is circulant, so the goal holds). Exponents use the representatives ZMod.val ∈{0,…,n−1}\in \{0, \dots, n-1\}∈{0,…,n−1}, as on the page.
  • The goal and milestones 1–3 are stated over an arbitrary commutative ring RRR; milestones 4–6 and the companion are over C\mathbb CC.
  • "Circulant" means equal to Matrix.circulant θ for some θ. Defining a matrix to be circulant when it commutes with SSS would make the goal true by definition; the mission does not do that. A sanity file checks that the shift moves vectors to the right on Z3\mathbb Z_3Z3​ and that diag⁡(1,0)\operatorname{diag}(1, 0)diag(1,0) on Z2\mathbb Z_2Z2​ does not commute with SSS.
  • The side-note on p. 38 calls Φ\PhiΦ "orthogonal"; the property it writes, Φ∗Φ=I\Phi^*\Phi = IΦ∗Φ=I with the conjugate transpose, is unitarity, and that is what is stated.
  • The Fourier normalisation is the book's n−1/2n^{-1/2}n−1/2 in φk\varphi_kφk​; the eigenvalues in the companion use Mathlib's unnormalised ZMod.dft, and the factor n\sqrt nn​ is written out in its statement.

No new infrastructure beyond Mathlib is required. Proofs of any item, and proofs of the goal that avoid the spectral argument, are welcome; the shift and Fourier lemmas are reusable for the graph Fourier transform later in the book.

Selected references

  • M. M. Bronstein, J. Bruna, T. Cohen, P. Veličković, Geometric Deep Learning: Grids, Groups, Graphs, Geodesics, and Gauges, arXiv preprint, 2021 (v2). §4.2, pp. 35–38. https://arxiv.org/abs/2104.13478
  • B. Bamieh, Discovering Transforms: A Tutorial on Circulant Matrices, Circular Convolution, and the Discrete Fourier Transform, arXiv preprint, 2018. https://arxiv.org/abs/1805.05533
  • A. Sandryhaila, J. M. F. Moura, Discrete Signal Processing on Graphs, IEEE Transactions on Signal Processing, 2013. https://arxiv.org/abs/1210.4752
  • D. Harvey, J. van der Hoeven, Integer multiplication in time O(n log n), Annals of Mathematics, 2021 (source of the platform's proved IntMul.HvdH.dft_cyclic_conv). https://hal.science/hal-02070778
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Quantum Information·Captain: mikedeng1

Improvements in Quantum SDP-Solving with Applications 1: A Unitary Preparing a Purification of a Subnormalized Density Operator ϱ Gives an Exact (1, w+a+1, 0)-Block-Encoding of ϱResearch Paper

Motivation

Quantum algorithms for semidefinite programming need a way to use an input matrix inside a quantum circuit. In the quantum state input model, an oracle prepares a purification of a density operator. In the quantum operator input model, a unitary instead exposes that operator as a block of a larger unitary. The two kinds of access serve different subroutines. Lemma 12 of van Apeldoorn and Gilyén’s 2018 preprint connects them for a subnormalized density operator. The same paper uses this connection when comparing its input models for quantum SDP solving.

The result concerns a precise finite-dimensional construction. It matters even without the paper’s query-complexity estimates: it specifies which registers must be present, what happens to probability mass outside the accepted flag state, and which block of the resulting unitary equals the desired operator. These details are easy to lose when a statement is shortened to “purification gives a block-encoding.”

Setting

A w-qubit register has basis labels in {0,1}w\{0,1\}^{w}{0,1}w. A subnormalized density operator ϱ\varrhoϱ on that register is a positive semidefinite complex matrix with Tr⁡ϱ≤1\operatorname{Tr}\varrho\leq1Trϱ≤1. Its trace may be strictly below one. A purification is a unit vector ∣φ⟩|\varphi\rangle∣φ⟩ on three registers: the w-qubit system, one flag qubit, and a c-qubit junk register. The operator ϱ\varrhoϱ is the flag-zero block after tracing out the junk. In entries,

ϱij=∑t∈{0,1}cφi,0,t φj,0,t‾.\varrho_{ij}=\sum_{t\in\{0,1\}^{c}}\varphi_{i,0,t}\,\overline{\varphi_{j,0,t}}.ϱij​=t∈{0,1}c∑​φi,0,t​φj,0,t​​.

Thus probability in the flag-one branch does not contribute to ϱ\varrhoϱ. Let a=c+1a=c+1a=c+1, so a unitary GGG preparing ∣φ⟩|\varphi\rangle∣φ⟩ acts on w+aw+aw+a qubits and ∣φ⟩=G∣0⟩⊗(w+a)|\varphi\rangle=G|0\rangle^{\otimes(w+a)}∣φ⟩=G∣0⟩⊗(w+a). The result adds an initial w-qubit system and one extra qubit. Its register swap SSS exchanges the initial (system,extra)(\text{system},\text{extra})(system,extra) register with the (prepared system,flag)(\text{prepared system},\text{flag})(prepared system,flag) register and leaves the c junk qubits fixed. The construction is

V=(I2w+1⊗G†)S(I2w+1⊗G).V=(I_{2^{w+1}}\otimes G^{\dagger})S(I_{2^{w+1}}\otimes G).V=(I2w+1​⊗G†)S(I2w+1​⊗G).

A (α,k,ε)(\alpha,k,\varepsilon)(α,k,ε) block-encoding of an operator AAA is a unitary on the system and k ancilla qubits whose all-zero ancilla block differs from A/αA/\alphaA/α in operator norm by at most ε/α\varepsilon/\alphaε/α. Here the scale is one and the error is zero. The block of VVV is taken at the all-zero state of the extra qubit and the entire register of GGG.

Formalization targets

The goal is Lemma 12 with the ancilla count given by its displayed construction:

∥ϱ−(I2w⊗⟨0∣⊗(w+a+1))V(I2w⊗∣0⟩⊗(w+a+1))∥=0.\left\|\varrho-(I_{2^w}\otimes\langle0|^{\otimes(w+a+1)})V (I_{2^w}\otimes|0\rangle^{\otimes(w+a+1)})\right\|=0.​ϱ−(I2w​⊗⟨0∣⊗(w+a+1))V(I2w​⊗∣0⟩⊗(w+a+1))​=0.

The target includes that VVV is unitary, making it an exact (1,w+a+1,0)(1,w+a+1,0)(1,w+a+1,0) block-encoding of ϱ\varrhoϱ. The theorem identifies VVV explicitly, so its use of one GGG and one G†G^{\dagger}G† is part of the construction. The source’s Lemma 12 prints (1,w+a,0)(1,w+a,0)(1,w+a,0), while its proof says VVV has 2w+a+12w+a+12w+a+1 qubits and takes the block at 1+w+a1+w+a1+w+a ancillas. This mission uses the proof’s consistent count and labels the correction. The four milestones follow the proof’s stated steps: unitarity of VVV, identification of its zero block, elimination of the flag-one component, and equality of the remaining SWAP sandwich with ϱ\varrhoϱ.

Significance

The exact identity shows that a state-preparation unitary can be used where the paper’s quantum operator model expects a block-encoding. It also covers genuinely subnormalized operators, for which a normalized-state argument is insufficient: a preparation may have nonzero amplitude in the flag-one branch even though only the flag-zero branch defines ϱ\varrhoϱ. The explicit ancilla count prevents such lost probability mass from being silently included in the output block.

Formalizing this known result gives a reusable interface between a purification predicate and a block-encoding predicate. The mission statement is open on Prove2Me; the paper’s mathematical argument is known. A related open block-encoding statement in Nannicini’s treatment concerns a normalized density matrix and a circuit-level construction with a different ancilla arrangement. It does not state this paper’s subnormalized, flag-qubit identity. The finite-register definitions and SWAP identities can be reused by later matrix-level quantum algorithms, whether or not the paper’s larger complexity bounds are formalized.

Difficulty

The first apparent shortcut is to use the ordinary purification identity without the flag qubit. That recovers the trace over both flag outcomes, which can have trace one even when Tr⁡ϱ<1\operatorname{Tr}\varrho<1Trϱ<1. The required block must select flag zero. A second source of error is register order: the paper displays the system first, while the existing Lean block-encoding predicate places the ancilla register first. Equality of matrix blocks depends on the explicit reindexing. Complex conjugation also matters: swapping the vector and covector amplitudes would produce a transpose of ϱ\varrhoϱ instead of ϱ\varrhoϱ for complex states.

Formalization scope

The Lean system register is QAlgorithms.Qubits w; the flag and extra register are each Bool; and the junk is QAlgorithms.Qubits c. The identity a=c+1a=c+1a=c+1 makes the flag register present even at c=0c=0c=0. The all-zero state is the all-false basis label. Matrices are over C\mathbb CC, tensor products are matrix Kronecker products, and SSS is a permutation matrix fixing the junk. The paper’s printed identity factor beside the swap has size 2a2^a2a; the consistent factor is 2a−1=2c2^{a-1}=2^c2a−1=2c, since the swap already acts on two w+1w+1w+1-qubit registers.

The referenced QAlgorithms.IsBlockEncoding definition includes unitarity and measures error with the operator norm. Lean reindexes VVV to put its (extra,prepared system,flag,junk)(\text{extra},\text{prepared system},\text{flag},\text{junk})(extra,prepared system,flag,junk) ancilla first. The theorem requires GGG unitary, ϱ\varrhoϱ subnormalized, and the exact purification relation between G∣0⟩G|0\rangleG∣0⟩ and ϱ\varrhoϱ. The purification relation prevents a vacuous claim about an unrelated matrix. The optional quantum gate-count clause of the printed lemma is outside this matrix-level formalization; the register swap is explicitly the swap of w+1w+1w+1 qubit pairs. A circuit-level gate-count theorem would require an additional gate-list representation.

The needed reusable components are finite complex matrices, unitary permutation matrices, Kronecker products, partial traces, and the operator norm. Contributions can address the four milestone identities, the main theorem, or a circuit-level refinement of the gate count. None of the statements introduces the proof’s Schmidt decomposition as an assumption.

Selected references

  • J. van Apeldoorn and A. Gilyén, Improvements in Quantum SDP-Solving with Applications, arXiv preprint, 2018, arXiv:1804.05058v1, Definition 1 (p. 3), Definition 2 (p. 4), Lemma 12 and proof (pp. 15–16).
  • G. Nannicini, Quantum Algorithms for Optimizers, arXiv preprint, 2024, arXiv:2408.07086, Definition 7.11 and the normalized density-matrix construction.
8 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Dynamical Systems·Captain: mikedeng1

Sub/Super-Stochastic Matrix with Applications to Bipartite Tracking Control over Signed Networks 2: Chains to the Rows of Sum ≥ 1 of a Super-Stochastic F Give ρ(F) < 1 under Condition (2.5)Research Paper

Why spectral bounds for super-stochastic matrices

Discrete-time linear iterations x(k+1)=Fx(k)x(k+1)=Fx(k)x(k+1)=Fx(k) with entrywise nonnegative FFF appear wherever a quantity is redistributed along the edges of a network: consensus and tracking protocols for multi-agent systems, positive switched systems, and Markov-type averaging schemes. Such an iteration converges to zero exactly when the spectral radius ρ(F)\rho(F)ρ(F), the largest modulus of an eigenvalue, is less than one. For a sub-stochastic matrix (all row sums at most one) the classical bound ρ(F)≤∥F∥∞≤1\rho(F)\le\|F\|_\infty\le 1ρ(F)≤∥F∥∞​≤1 settles marginal stability, and strict stability needs only one row of sum below one that "reaches" the others.

Shi, Zheng, Shao and Cheng (arXiv:2004.01867v2, SIAM J. Control Optim. 2021) study bipartite tracking over signed networks, where asynchronous updates and larger step sizes produce iteration matrices with some row sums above one. For these matrices the norm bound is useless: ∥F∥∞>1\|F\|_\infty>1∥F∥∞​>1. Their §2.2 introduces super-stochastic matrices and gives conditions under which the spectral radius is nevertheless below one. These conditions are what the later sections use to allow larger control gains than a sub-stochastic analysis permits. This mission formalizes the main spectral result for a single super-stochastic matrix, Theorem 2.6, together with its companions Theorem 2.7 and Theorem 2.8 (products).

Setting

Let F=[fij]F=[f_{ij}]F=[fij​] be a real n×nn\times nn×n matrix. Its iii-th row sum is Λi[F]=∑j=1nfij\Lambda_i[F]=\sum_{j=1}^n f_{ij}Λi​[F]=∑j=1n​fij​, and its infinity norm is ∥F∥∞=max⁡i∑j∣fij∣\|F\|_\infty=\max_i\sum_j|f_{ij}|∥F∥∞​=maxi​∑j​∣fij​∣. The eigenvalues of FFF are complex numbers, and ρ(F)\rho(F)ρ(F) is the largest of their moduli.

FFF is super-stochastic (Definition 2.5) if fij≥0f_{ij}\ge0fij​≥0 for all i,ji,ji,j and there is a set W1\mathcal W_1W1​ of rows with Λi[F]≥1\Lambda_i[F]\ge1Λi​[F]≥1 for i∈W1i\in\mathcal W_1i∈W1​ and Λi[F]<1\Lambda_i[F]<1Λi​[F]<1 otherwise. The rows split into

R1={s∣Λs[F]<1},R2={s∣Λs[F]≥1}.\mathcal R_1=\{s\mid\Lambda_s[F]<1\},\qquad \mathcal R_2=\{s\mid\Lambda_s[F]\ge1\}.R1​={s∣Λs​[F]<1},R2​={s∣Λs​[F]≥1}.

A non-zero element chain from row iii to row kkk is a list of entries Ci→k=[F]kir,…,[F]i2i1,[F]i1i\mathcal C_{i\to k}=[F]_{ki_r},\dots,[F]_{i_2i_1},[F]_{i_1i}Ci→k​=[F]kir​​,…,[F]i2​i1​​,[F]i1​i​, all non-zero, with consecutive indices distinct; ∣Ci→k∣=r+1|\mathcal C_{i\to k}|=r+1∣Ci→k​∣=r+1 is its number of elements. The theorem assumes one chain Ci→k\mathcal C_{i\to k}Ci→k​ from some i∈R1i\in\mathcal R_1i∈R1​ for each k∈R2k\in\mathcal R_2k∈R2​, and ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣ is the largest number of elements among these chains. The constants are

α1=max⁡{Λs[F]∣Λs[F]<1},α2=min⁡{[F]ij∣[F]ij>0},α3=max⁡{Λs[F]∣Λs[F]≥1}.\alpha_1=\max\{\Lambda_s[F]\mid\Lambda_s[F]<1\},\quad \alpha_2=\min\{[F]_{ij}\mid[F]_{ij}>0\},\quad \alpha_3=\max\{\Lambda_s[F]\mid\Lambda_s[F]\ge1\}.α1​=max{Λs​[F]∣Λs​[F]<1},α2​=min{[F]ij​∣[F]ij​>0},α3​=max{Λs​[F]∣Λs​[F]≥1}.

For a sequence F1,…,FqF_1,\dots,F_qF1​,…,Fq​, the product is ordered with later factors on the left, ∏s=1qFs=Fq⋯F1\prod_{s=1}^qF_s=F_q\cdots F_1∏s=1q​Fs​=Fq​⋯F1​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.6 (p. 9)

If R1\mathcal R_1R1​ and R2\mathcal R_2R2​ are non-empty, the chains exist, and

α3∣C∗∣+1−(α3−α1)α2∣C∗∣∣C∗∣<1,(2.5)\sqrt[|\mathcal C^*|]{\alpha_3^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}-(\alpha_3-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}}<1, \tag{2.5}∣C∗∣α3∣C∗∣+1​−(α3​−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​​<1,(2.5)

then

ρ(F)<1.\rho(F)<1 .ρ(F)<1.

Milestones (the steps of the proof on p. 9)

  1. At the end kkk of a chain of r+1r+1r+1 elements starting in R1\mathcal R_1R1​: Λk[Fr+2]≤α3r+2−(α3−α1)α2r+1\Lambda_k[F^{r+2}]\le\alpha_3^{r+2}-(\alpha_3-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{r+1}Λk​[Fr+2]≤α3r+2​−(α3​−α1​)α2r+1​.
  2. For every k∈R2k\in\mathcal R_2k∈R2​: Λk[F∣C∗∣+1]≤α3∣C∗∣+1−(α3−α1)α2∣C∗∣<1\Lambda_k[F^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}]\le\alpha_3^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}-(\alpha_3-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}<1Λk​[F∣C∗∣+1]≤α3∣C∗∣+1​−(α3​−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​<1.
  3. The same bound for every i∈R1i\in\mathcal R_1i∈R1​.
  4. ∥F∣C∗∣+1∥∞≤α3∣C∗∣+1−(α3−α1)α2∣C∗∣<1\|F^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}\|_\infty\le\alpha_3^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}-(\alpha_3-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}<1∥F∣C∗∣+1∥∞​≤α3∣C∗∣+1​−(α3​−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​<1.
  5. The general fact ∣μ∣m≤∥Am∥∞|\mu|^m\le\|A^m\|_\infty∣μ∣m≤∥Am∥∞​ for every eigenvalue μ\muμ of a real square matrix AAA (quoted on p. 5).

Companion results

  • Theorem 2.7 (p. 9). If [F]ii=0[F]_{ii}=0[F]ii​=0 for all iii and R2\mathcal R_2R2​ has exactly one element, then ρ(F)≤α1α3\rho(F)\le\sqrt{\alpha_1\alpha_3}ρ(F)≤α1​α3​​.
  • Theorem 2.8 (pp. 10–11), pinned reading. For super-stochastic F1,…,FqF_1,\dots,F_qF1​,…,Fq​ with positive diagonals, with ggg the largest row sum above one, ccc the largest row sum below one and φ\varphiφ the least positive entry, the condition gq−(g−c)φq−1<1g^q-(g-c)\varphi^{q-1}<1gq−(g−c)φq−1<1 gives Λi2[∏sFs]<1\Lambda_{i_2}[\prod_sF_s]<1Λi2​​[∏s​Fs​]<1 for every row i2i_2i2​ fed by an earlier deficient row, and ρ(∏sFs)<1\rho(\prod_sF_s)<1ρ(∏s​Fs​)<1 if every row is so fed.

Significance

Theorem 2.6 is a stability criterion that applies when the standard norm test fails because some row sums exceed one. The criterion is computable: it needs only the row sums, the smallest positive entry and the lengths of paths in the directed graph of FFF from rows of sum below one to the remaining rows. Theorem 2.8 extends this to products, which is the form needed for switched systems in which every subsystem may be individually unstable (ρ(Fs)>1\rho(F_s)>1ρ(Fs​)>1) while the periodic product is stable. The paper's tracking results for second-order and general linear agents (§§5–13) use these product bounds.

On the formal side, Mathlib has the spectrum of a matrix, Gershgorin's circle theorem and the norm on matrices, but no bounds on the spectral radius in terms of row sums along paths, and nothing on sub- or super-stochastic matrices. None of these results has a machine-checked proof. The mission produces the first formal version of these chain arguments and a reusable eigenvalue–norm inequality for real matrices.

Difficulty

The obvious argument — ρ(F)≤∥F∥∞\rho(F)\le\|F\|_\inftyρ(F)≤∥F∥∞​ — fails at once, because ∥F∥∞=α3≥1\|F\|_\infty=\alpha_3\ge1∥F∥∞​=α3​≥1. One has to pass to a power FmF^{m}Fm and show that every row sum of FmF^mFm drops below one. For the rows of R2\mathcal R_2R2​ the drop comes only from the deficit of a row of R1\mathcal R_1R1​, transported along a chain whose length varies from row to row; the bound must be made uniform in the length, which is where ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣ and the exponents ∣C∗∣+1|\mathcal C^*|+1∣C∗∣+1 enter, and where the growth factor α3>1\alpha_3>1α3​>1 competes with the gain (α3−α1)α2∣C∗∣(\alpha_3-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}(α3​−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​. Formally, the induction mixes matrix powers, row sums of products and the indexing of chains. The final step needs the inequality between eigenvalues of FFF, viewed over C\mathbb CC, and the infinity norm of a power of FFF, which is not available in Mathlib in this form.

Formalization scope

All statements live in the namespace SubSuperStoch.SuperSpec. Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ with 000-based indices. Row sums, the infinity norm (a supremum over Fin n, equal to 000 when n=0n=0n=0), the complex spectrum, chains, super-stochasticity and ordered products are defined in one definitions file. Committed conventions:

  • Eigenvalues are the spectrum of FFF as a complex matrix; ρ(F)<1\rho(F)<1ρ(F)<1 is stated as ∣μ∣<1|\mu|<1∣μ∣<1 for every eigenvalue μ\muμ. A real spectrum or a real supremum of eigenvalue moduli is not used, since either would miss complex eigenvalues or take a junk value.
  • Extrema α1,α2,α3,∣C∗∣,g,c,φ\alpha_1,\alpha_2,\alpha_3,|\mathcal C^*|,g,c,\varphiα1​,α2​,α3​,∣C∗∣,g,c,φ are values with hypotheses that they are the greatest or least element of exactly the printed set, so no default value for an empty set can enter.
  • Chains are given by a length function on rows; ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣ is its greatest value over R2\mathcal R_2R2​, the chains being the ones the hypothesis supplies.
  • The root in (2.5) is the real power x1/∣C∗∣x^{1/|\mathcal C^*|}x1/∣C∗∣. Its radicand is nonnegative under the hypotheses, and (2.5) is equivalent to α3∣C∗∣+1−(α3−α1)α2∣C∗∣<1\alpha_3^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}-(\alpha_3-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}<1α3∣C∗∣+1​−(α3​−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​<1.
  • W1⊂{1,…,n}\mathcal W_1\subset\{1,\dots,n\}W1​⊂{1,…,n} in Definition 2.5 is read as a subset that may be all rows, as the paper's own examples require; condition 2) then fixes vocabulary only.
  • Theorem 2.8 is stated with φ\varphiφ the least positive entry, as in Lemma 5.4 (p. 25). The printed φ\varphiφ, the least entry overall, is 000 for any family with a zero entry and turns (2.7) into gq<1g^q<1gq<1, which is impossible as g>1g>1g>1; that version would be vacuous. The row claim and the spectral claim carry the quantifiers their proofs need (the existence hypothesis for one row, respectively for every row).
  • The proof of Theorem 2.6 ends with ρ(F)≤⋯∣C∗∣\rho(F)\le\sqrt[|\mathcal C^*|]{\cdots}ρ(F)≤∣C∗∣⋯​, a ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣-th root of a bound on ∥F∣C∗∣+1∥∞\|F^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}\|_\infty∥F∣C∗∣+1∥∞​. That display is not a target; the theorem claims only ρ(F)<1\rho(F)<1ρ(F)<1.
  • Theorem 2.7 claims no "<1<1<1" and none is added.

A trivializing formalization is excluded: the hypotheses are satisfied by the paper's own example F~\tilde FF~ on p. 9 (α1=0.6\alpha_1=0.6α1​=0.6, α2=0.5\alpha_2=0.5α2​=0.5, α3=1.05\alpha_3=1.05α3​=1.05, ∣C∗∣=1|\mathcal C^*|=1∣C∗∣=1, radicand 0.87750.87750.8775), checked in Lean.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, the general eigenvalue–norm inequality (reusable for any spectral-radius argument over real matrices), and the two companion theorems.

Selected references

  • L. Shi, W. X. Zheng, J. Shao, Y. Cheng, Sub/super-stochastic matrix with applications to bipartite tracking control over signed networks, arXiv:2004.01867v2, 2020; SIAM J. Control Optim., 2021. https://arxiv.org/abs/2004.01867 , https://doi.org/10.1137/19M1239982
  • R. A. Horn, C. R. Johnson, Matrix Analysis, 2nd ed., Cambridge University Press, 2013 (spectral radius and induced norms, Ch. 5). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139020411
8 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Captain: mikedeng1

Sub/Super-Stochastic Matrix with Applications to Bipartite Tracking Control over Signed Networks 1: Chains to the Unit Rows of a Sub-Stochastic F Give ρ(F) ≤ (1 − (1 − α₁)α₂^|C*|)^(1/(|C*|+1)) < 1Research Paper

Motivation

In distributed control, many convergence questions come down to one test: is the spectral radius of a nonnegative iteration matrix strictly below one? Consensus and tracking protocols for multi-agent systems (MASs) produce such matrices. The agents that hear the leader directly give rows whose sum is below one, and the agents that only average their neighbours give rows that sum to exactly one. When the agents update asynchronously, the matrices change from step to step, and eigenvalue computations on each matrix give little insight. Conditions read off the sign pattern and row sums of the matrix are much easier to use.

Shi, Zheng, Shao and Cheng (arXiv:2004.01867, SIAM J. Control Optim. 2021) develop such conditions for sub-stochastic and super-stochastic matrices. They then apply them to asynchronous bipartite tracking over signed networks: agents that cooperate or compete must track a leader's state or its negative. This mission covers the first block of results, the spectral bounds for sub-stochastic matrices in §2.2 (pp. 4–6). The classical background is the Perron–Frobenius theory of nonnegative matrices and the convergence analysis of products of stochastic matrices in consensus problems (Ren–Beard 2005).

Setting

Let F=[fij]∈Rn×nF=[f_{ij}]\in\mathbb R^{n\times n}F=[fij​]∈Rn×n. Write Λi[F]=∑j=1nfij\Lambda_i[F]=\sum_{j=1}^n f_{ij}Λi​[F]=∑j=1n​fij​ for the row sum of row iii, and ∥F∥∞=max⁡i∑j∣fij∣\|F\|_\infty=\max_i\sum_j|f_{ij}|∥F∥∞​=maxi​∑j​∣fij​∣ for the infinite norm. ρ(F)\rho(F)ρ(F) is the spectral radius, the largest modulus of a complex eigenvalue of FFF.

FFF is sub-stochastic (Definition 2.1) if fij≥0f_{ij}\ge 0fij​≥0 for all i,ji,ji,j and Λi[F]≤1\Lambda_i[F]\le 1Λi​[F]≤1 for every iii. Its rows split into

S1={s∣Λs[F]<1},S2={s∣Λs[F]=1}.\mathcal S_1=\{s\mid \Lambda_s[F]<1\},\qquad \mathcal S_2=\{s\mid \Lambda_s[F]=1\}.S1​={s∣Λs​[F]<1},S2​={s∣Λs​[F]=1}.

Two numbers measure how far FFF is from stochastic:

α1=max⁡{Λs[F]∣Λs[F]<1},α2=min⁡{[F]ij>0∣i,j=1,…,n},\alpha_1=\max\{\Lambda_s[F]\mid \Lambda_s[F]<1\},\qquad \alpha_2=\min\{[F]_{ij}>0\mid i,j=1,\dots,n\},α1​=max{Λs​[F]∣Λs​[F]<1},α2​=min{[F]ij​>0∣i,j=1,…,n},

the largest row sum below one and the smallest positive entry.

A non-zero element chain Ci→k\mathcal C_{i\to k}Ci→k​ from iii to kkk is a list of entries

[F]kir, …, [F]i2i1, [F]i1i[F]_{k i_r},\ \dots,\ [F]_{i_2 i_1},\ [F]_{i_1 i}[F]kir​​, …, [F]i2​i1​​, [F]i1​i​

that are all non-zero, with consecutive indices distinct (i≠i1i\ne i_1i=i1​, i1≠i2i_1\ne i_2i1​=i2​, …, ir≠ki_r\ne kir​=k). Each entry has the later index as its row. The chain's number of elements is ∣Ci→k∣=r+1|\mathcal C_{i\to k}|=r+1∣Ci→k​∣=r+1. If for each k∈S2k\in\mathcal S_2k∈S2​ a chain Ci→k\mathcal C_{i\to k}Ci→k​ with i∈S1i\in\mathcal S_1i∈S1​ is given, ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣ is the largest number of elements among them.

In the Lean development these are rowSum F i, normInf F, specC F (the complex spectrum), IsSubStochastic F and IsChain F c L, all in the file SubSuperStoch.SubSpec.Setting.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.2 (pp. 4–5)

If FFF is sub-stochastic, S1\mathcal S_1S1​ and S2\mathcal S_2S2​ are non-empty, and every k∈S2k\in\mathcal S_2k∈S2​ is the end of a non-zero element chain starting in S1\mathcal S_1S1​, then

ρ(F)≤1−(1−α1)α2∣C∗∣∣C∗∣+1<1.(2.1)\rho(F)\le\sqrt[|\mathcal C^*|+1]{1-(1-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}}<1. \tag{2.1}ρ(F)≤∣C∗∣+11−(1−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​​<1.(2.1)

Milestones: the steps of the proof (p. 5)

  1. At the end kkk of a chain of r+1r+1r+1 elements that starts in S1\mathcal S_1S1​: Λk[Fr+2]≤1−(1−α1)α2r+1<1\Lambda_k[F^{r+2}]\le 1-(1-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{r+1}<1Λk​[Fr+2]≤1−(1−α1​)α2r+1​<1.
  2. For every k∈S2k\in\mathcal S_2k∈S2​: Λk[F∣C∗∣+1]≤1−(1−α1)α2∣C∗∣<1\Lambda_k[F^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}]\le 1-(1-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}<1Λk​[F∣C∗∣+1]≤1−(1−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​<1.
  3. For every i∈S1i\in\mathcal S_1i∈S1​: Λi[F∣C∗∣+1]≤1−(1−α1)α2∣C∗∣\Lambda_i[F^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}]\le 1-(1-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}Λi​[F∣C∗∣+1]≤1−(1−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​.
  4. ∥F∣C∗∣+1∥∞≤1−(1−α1)α2∣C∗∣<1\|F^{|\mathcal C^*|+1}\|_\infty\le 1-(1-\alpha_1)\alpha_2^{|\mathcal C^*|}<1∥F∣C∗∣+1∥∞​≤1−(1−α1​)α2∣C∗∣​<1.
  5. The two facts the proof cites as known: for every real square matrix AAA and every complex eigenvalue μ\muμ, ∣μ∣m≤∥Am∥∞|\mu|^m\le\|A^m\|_\infty∣μ∣m≤∥Am∥∞​, i.e. ρ(A)m=ρ(Am)≤∥Am∥∞\rho(A)^m=\rho(A^m)\le\|A^m\|_\inftyρ(A)m=ρ(Am)≤∥Am∥∞​.

Companion: Theorem 2.3 (pp. 5–6)

If FFF is sub-stochastic, [F]ii=0[F]_{ii}=0[F]ii​=0 for all iii, and S2\mathcal S_2S2​ has exactly one element, then

ρ(F)≤α1<1.(2.2)\rho(F)\le\sqrt{\alpha_1}<1. \tag{2.2}ρ(F)≤α1​​<1.(2.2)

Its proof uses the eigenvector bounds (2.3) ∣λ∣≤Λp[F]∣xq∣/∣xp∣|\lambda|\le\Lambda_p[F]|x_q|/|x_p|∣λ∣≤Λp​[F]∣xq​∣/∣xp​∣ and (2.4) ∣λ∣≤Λq[F]∣xp∣/∣xq∣|\lambda|\le\Lambda_q[F]|x_p|/|x_q|∣λ∣≤Λq​[F]∣xp​∣/∣xq​∣ for the two largest coordinates xp,xqx_p,x_qxp​,xq​ of an eigenvector. These bounds are also drafted, with the denominators cleared.

Significance

Theorem 2.2 replaces an eigenvalue computation with a reachability check on the zero pattern of FFF together with two scalar quantities, and the bound it gives is explicit. In the paper it is the basic tool for the products of sub-stochastic matrices (Theorem 2.4) and for the convergence of asynchronous bipartite tracking over signed digraphs (§3 onward). In that setting, "every row of sum one is reached by a chain from a row of sum below one" becomes "every follower is reachable from the leader." Theorem 2.3 covers matrices with a zero diagonal and a single unit row, and there the bound needs no chain condition at all.

The results are proved in the paper. Nothing in this mission is formalized anywhere we know of. Mathlib has Gershgorin's circle theorem and the spectrum of a matrix, but it has no row-sum or chain criterion for nonnegative matrices and no stated link between the spectral radius of a power and its infinite norm. A complete formalization would supply a reusable stability criterion for nonnegative matrices, a statement of ρ(A)m≤∥Am∥∞\rho(A)^m\le\|A^m\|_\inftyρ(A)m≤∥Am∥∞​ in eigenvalue form, and machine-checked versions of the inequalities that the paper's control results rest on.

Difficulty

The obvious first idea is to bound ρ(F)\rho(F)ρ(F) by ∥F∥∞\|F\|_\infty∥F∥∞​. That fails: whenever S2\mathcal S_2S2​ is non-empty, ∥F∥∞=1\|F\|_\infty=1∥F∥∞​=1, so it only gives ρ(F)≤1\rho(F)\le 1ρ(F)≤1. Strict stability cannot be seen in any single row of FFF. Each unit row only becomes deficient after the deficit of a row in S1\mathcal S_1S1​ has propagated to it along a chain, and this happens at different powers for different rows. The proof needs one power that works for every row at once, and it has to control how the deficit decays (a factor of α2\alpha_2α2​ per chain element). For Theorem 2.3 the difficulty is different: no power of FFF need have norm below one, so the argument has to work with an eigenvector directly.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ with 0-based indices. ρ(F)≤b\rho(F)\le bρ(F)≤b is stated as ∣μ∣≤b|\mu|\le b∣μ∣≤b for every μ\muμ in the complex spectrum of FFF, never as a real supremum and never over real eigenvalues only. α1\alpha_1α1​, α2\alpha_2α2​ and ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣ are passed as values together with IsGreatest/IsLeast hypotheses over exactly the printed sets, so an empty set cannot produce a default value. The hypothesis "there exist chains for each k∈S2k\in\mathcal S_2k∈S2​" is encoded with a length function len: for every unit row kkk there is a chain of len k elements from some deficient row to kkk, and ∣C∗∣|\mathcal C^*|∣C∗∣ is the largest len k over the unit rows, i.e. the longest of the chosen chains. The (∣C∗∣+1)(|\mathcal C^*|+1)(∣C∗∣+1)-st root is the real power x1/(∣C∗∣+1)x^{1/(|\mathcal C^*|+1)}x1/(∣C∗∣+1).

The formalization does not assume ∥F∥∞<1\|F\|_\infty<1∥F∥∞​<1, and it does not assume that every row lies in S1\mathcal S_1S1​. Either assumption would make the goal a one-line consequence of the norm bound. The chain direction is fixed (the entry [F]it+1it[F]_{i_{t+1}i_t}[F]it+1​it​​ has row it+1i_{t+1}it+1​), and α2\alpha_2α2​ is the least positive entry; a chain in the opposite direction, or the least entry overall, gives a different statement.

Needed infrastructure: row sums of powers of nonnegative matrices, the relation μ∈σ(A)⇒μm∈σ(Am)\mu\in\sigma(A)\Rightarrow\mu^m\in\sigma(A^m)μ∈σ(A)⇒μm∈σ(Am), and Gershgorin's theorem applied to ∥Am∥∞\|A^m\|_\infty∥Am∥∞​. The eigenvalue-power bound and the chain bound are reusable outside this paper. Proofs of any milestone are welcome, as are alternative proofs of Theorem 2.3.

Selected references

  • L. Shi, W. X. Zheng, J. Shao, Y. Cheng, Sub/super-stochastic matrix with applications to bipartite tracking control over signed networks, arXiv:2004.01867v2, 2020; SIAM J. Control Optim., 2021 (DOI 10.1137/19m1239982). https://arxiv.org/abs/2004.01867
  • W. Ren, R. W. Beard, Consensus seeking in multiagent systems under dynamically changing interaction topologies, IEEE Trans. Automat. Control 50 (2005) 655–661. https://doi.org/10.1109/TAC.2005.846556
  • R. A. Horn, C. R. Johnson, Matrix Analysis, 2nd ed., Cambridge University Press, 2013. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139020411
7 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationNumerical AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

From Differential Equation Solvers to Accelerated First-Order Methods for Convex Optimization 1: Gauss–Seidel Splitting of the HB and NAG Transforms Has ρ(E(α, G)) ≤ 1/√(1 + 2α) If 0 < α ≤ 2/√κ(A)Research Paper

Motivation

Accelerated first-order methods, the heavy-ball method of Polyak and Nesterov's accelerated gradient (NAG) method, reach an error ε\varepsilonε on a μ\muμ-strongly convex, LLL-smooth problem in O(κlog⁡(1/ε))O(\sqrt{\kappa}\log(1/\varepsilon))O(κ​log(1/ε)) gradient steps, κ=L/μ\kappa=L/\muκ=L/μ, against O(κlog⁡(1/ε))O(\kappa\log(1/\varepsilon))O(κlog(1/ε)) for plain gradient descent. A long line of work has tried to explain where this square root comes from by reading the methods as discretizations of ordinary differential equations: Su, Boyd and Candès (arXiv:1503.01243), Wibisono, Wilson and Jordan (arXiv:1603.04245), and others.

Luo and Chen (arXiv:1909.03145, Math. Program. 2022) take the view from numerical analysis. Section 2 of their paper treats the quadratic case: the gradient flow x′=−Axx'=-Axx′=−Ax is stiff, and an explicit scheme for it needs step size O(1/κ(A))O(1/\kappa(A))O(1/κ(A)). They embed AAA in a 2×22\times22×2 block matrix GGG whose spectrum lies in the left half-plane with condition number κ(A)\sqrt{\kappa(A)}κ(A)​, and they show that an explicit Gauss–Seidel splitting scheme for y′=Gyy'=Gyy′=Gy is stable with step size of order 1/κ(A)1/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}1/κ(A)​. This is the linear-algebra core of the paper's argument. The later sections build the nonlinear schemes (missions 2–8 of this series) on it.

Setting

Let AAA be a real symmetric d×dd\times dd×d matrix. Its eigenvalues are real, and we assume

0<μ=λmin⁡(A)≤λ≤λmax⁡(A)=Lfor all λ∈σ(A),0<\mu=\lambda_{\min}(A)\le\lambda\le\lambda_{\max}(A)=L\qquad\text{for all }\lambda\in\sigma(A),0<μ=λmin​(A)≤λ≤λmax​(A)=Lfor all λ∈σ(A),

with condition number κ(A)=L/μ\kappa(A)=L/\muκ(A)=L/μ. For any real square matrix MMM, the spectrum σ(M)\sigma(M)σ(M) is the set of its eigenvalues, which are complex in general, and the spectral radius is ρ(M)=max⁡λ∈σ(M)∣λ∣\rho(M)=\max_{\lambda\in\sigma(M)}|\lambda|ρ(M)=maxλ∈σ(M)​∣λ∣.

The two transformations (39) of the paper are the 2d×2d2d\times2d2d×2d block matrices

GHB=(0I−A/μ−2I),GNAG=(−III−A/μ−I).G_{\mathrm{HB}}=\begin{pmatrix}0 & I\\ -A/\mu & -2I\end{pmatrix},\qquad G_{\mathrm{NAG}}=\begin{pmatrix}-I & I\\ I-A/\mu & -I\end{pmatrix}.GHB​=(0−A/μ​I−2I​),GNAG​=(−II−A/μ​I−I​).

For the linear system y′=Gyy'=Gyy′=Gy, write G=M+NG=M+NG=M+N, where MMM is the block lower triangular part of GGG (the two diagonal blocks and the lower-left block) and N=G−MN=G-MN=G−M. The Gauss–Seidel splitting scheme (41) with step size α>0\alpha>0α>0 is

yk+1−ykα=Myk+1+Nyk,i.e.yk+1=E(α,G) yk,E(α,G)=(I−αM)−1(I+αN).\frac{y_{k+1}-y_k}{\alpha}=My_{k+1}+Ny_k,\qquad\text{i.e.}\qquad y_{k+1}=E(\alpha,G)\,y_k,\quad E(\alpha,G)=(I-\alpha M)^{-1}(I+\alpha N).αyk+1​−yk​​=Myk+1​+Nyk​,i.e.yk+1​=E(α,G)yk​,E(α,G)=(I−αM)−1(I+αN).

The matrix I−αMI-\alpha MI−αM is block lower triangular with diagonal blocks that are multiples of III, so the scheme is explicit and never inverts AAA. A one-step scheme is A-stable if ρ(E(α,G))<1\rho(E(\alpha,G))<1ρ(E(α,G))<1.

Appendix A works with the scalar model R=(−ac−b−d)R=\begin{pmatrix}-a&c\\-b&-d\end{pmatrix}R=(−a−b​c−d​), where a,b,c,d≥0a,b,c,d\ge0a,b,c,d≥0 and tr⁡R<0<det⁡R\operatorname{tr}R<0<\det RtrR<0<detR, and with its Gauss–Seidel matrix E(α,R)E(\alpha,R)E(α,R), defined in the same way from the lower triangular part of RRR.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.1 (p. 10)

For G=GHBG=G_{\mathrm{HB}}G=GHB​ or G=GNAGG=G_{\mathrm{NAG}}G=GNAG​, if 0<α≤2/κ(A)0<\alpha\le2/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}0<α≤2/κ(A)​, then the scheme is A-stable and

ρ(E(α,G))≤11+2α.\rho(E(\alpha,G))\le\frac{1}{\sqrt{1+2\alpha}}.ρ(E(α,G))≤1+2α​1​.

Milestones (Appendix A, pp. 35–36)

  1. (124): the closed form of E(α,R)E(\alpha,R)E(α,R), and 0<det⁡E(α,R)=1/(1+∣tr⁡R∣α+adα2)<10<\det E(\alpha,R)=1/(1+|\operatorname{tr}R|\alpha+ad\alpha^2)<10<detE(α,R)=1/(1+∣trR∣α+adα2)<1.
  2. Lemma A.1: if ∣tr⁡R∣−2det⁡R≤bc α≤∣tr⁡R∣+2det⁡R|\operatorname{tr}R|-2\sqrt{\det R}\le bc\,\alpha\le|\operatorname{tr}R|+2\sqrt{\det R}∣trR∣−2detR​≤bcα≤∣trR∣+2detR​, then ρ(E(α,R))=1/1+∣tr⁡R∣α+adα2<1\rho(E(\alpha,R))=1/\sqrt{1+|\operatorname{tr}R|\alpha+ad\alpha^2}<1ρ(E(α,R))=1/1+∣trR∣α+adα2​<1.
  3. The heavy-ball reduction: a closed block form of E(α,GHB)E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}})E(α,GHB​), and σ(E(α,GHB))=⋃λ∈σ(A)σ(E(α,R(λ)))\sigma(E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}}))=\bigcup_{\lambda\in\sigma(A)}\sigma(E(\alpha,R(\lambda)))σ(E(α,GHB​))=⋃λ∈σ(A)​σ(E(α,R(λ))) with R(λ)=(01−λ/μ−2)R(\lambda)=\begin{pmatrix}0&1\\-\lambda/\mu&-2\end{pmatrix}R(λ)=(0−λ/μ​1−2​).
  4. Heavy-ball spectral radius: under (127), ρ(E(α,GHB))=1/1+2α\rho(E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}}))=1/\sqrt{1+2\alpha}ρ(E(α,GHB​))=1/1+2α​.
  5. NAG spectral radius: under (127), ρ(E(α,GNAG))=1/1+2α+α2≤1/1+2α\rho(E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{NAG}}))=1/\sqrt{1+2\alpha+\alpha^2}\le1/\sqrt{1+2\alpha}ρ(E(α,GNAG​))=1/1+2α+α2​≤1/1+2α​.

Companion statements

  • Proposition 2.1 (p. 9): Re⁡λ<0\operatorname{Re}\lambda<0Reλ<0 on σ(G)\sigma(G)σ(G) and κ(GHB)=κ(GNAG)=κ(A)\kappa(G_{\mathrm{HB}})=\kappa(G_{\mathrm{NAG}})=\sqrt{\kappa(A)}κ(GHB​)=κ(GNAG​)=κ(A)​.
  • The choice α=2/κ(A)\alpha=2/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}α=2/κ(A)​ (p. 36): ρ(E(α,G))≤1/1+4/κ(A)≤1/(1+1/κ(A))\rho(E(\alpha,G))\le1/\sqrt{1+4/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}}\le1/(1+1/\sqrt{\kappa(A)})ρ(E(α,G))≤1/1+4/κ(A)​​≤1/(1+1/κ(A)​).

The goal is the weakest of these statements. Milestones 4 and 5 show that it is attained for heavy ball and strict for NAG.

Significance

The result. Theorem 2.1 gives a contraction factor 1/(1+1/κ(A))1/(1+1/\sqrt{\kappa(A)})1/(1+1/κ(A)​) per step for an explicit, matrix-free scheme. Applied to f(x)=12x⊤Axf(x)=\tfrac12x^\top Axf(x)=21​x⊤Ax, that is the accelerated linear rate. Eliminating vvv from y=(x,v)y=(x,v)y=(x,v) shows that both transformations discretize the same second-order ODE μx′′+2μx′+∇f(x)=0\mu x''+2\mu x'+\nabla f(x)=0μx′′+2μx′+∇f(x)=0. The theorem therefore explains acceleration as a stability property of an ODE solver, not as an algebraic trick. The paper's nonlinear schemes (predictor–corrector, gradient correction, Nesterov's method, the proximal variants) are built from this splitting. Their Lyapunov analyses generalize the spectral computation formalized here.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge no machine-checked proof exists. A formalization has to make the paper's "it is clear that" spectral reduction rigorous: the block diagonalisation through A=UΛU⊤A=U\Lambda U^\topA=UΛU⊤ and the identification of the spectrum of a structured 2d×2d2d\times2d2d×2d non-symmetric matrix with a union of 2×22\times22×2 spectra. It also has to treat spectra of real matrices over C\mathbb CC. Both are reusable well beyond this paper, since every spectral analysis of a momentum method (heavy ball, NAG, their discretizations) runs through the same reduction.

Difficulty

The obvious route bounds a norm of E(α,G)E(\alpha,G)E(α,G). It fails: E(α,G)E(\alpha,G)E(α,G) is not normal, and the paper stresses that ∥E∥2\|E\|_2∥E∥2​ is not controlled by ρ(E)\rho(E)ρ(E). The bound concerns eigenvalues only, and the eigenvalues are complex.

A second naive route applies a Gershgorin or field-of-values estimate to GGG directly. It loses the square root, because the off-diagonal blocks A/μA/\muA/μ have norm κ(A)\kappa(A)κ(A). The real content is that for each eigenvalue λ\lambdaλ of AAA, the 2×22\times22×2 Gauss–Seidel matrix has a negative discriminant exactly when the step-size condition holds. Its eigenvalues are then a conjugate pair on the circle of radius det⁡E\sqrt{\det E}detE​, and det⁡E\det EdetE does not depend on λ\lambdaλ. Reaching this needs three things: the reduction of the block spectrum to scalar spectra, the explicit inverse of I−αMI-\alpha MI−αM, and a careful equivalence of the discriminant condition with (126).

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin d) (Fin d) ℝ, and the block matrices live on Fin d ⊕ Fin d, built with Matrix.fromBlocks.

  • The splitting. It is blockwise: MMM takes the two diagonal blocks and the lower-left block of GGG. That is how the paper's own formula for E(α,GHB)E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}})E(α,GHB​) reads it; the entrywise lower triangle would split AAA itself.
  • Spectra. The spectrum of a real matrix is spectrum ℂ of its complexification. "ρ(M)=r\rho(M)=rρ(M)=r" is IsGreatest of the set of eigenvalue moduli. "ρ(M)≤r\rho(M)\le rρ(M)≤r" and "ρ(M)<1\rho(M)<1ρ(M)<1" are stated eigenvalue by eigenvalue, so no junk supremum over an empty set can make a bound vacuous.
  • The model matrix. μ=λmin⁡(A)\mu=\lambda_{\min}(A)μ=λmin​(A) and L=λmax⁡(A)L=\lambda_{\max}(A)L=λmax​(A) are encoded as hypotheses: both are eigenvalues of AAA and bound every eigenvalue. κ(A)\kappa(A)κ(A) is the number L/μL/\muL/μ. Every statement assumes μ>0\mu>0μ>0, the case of §2.3 where GHBG_{\mathrm{HB}}GHB​ and GNAGG_{\mathrm{NAG}}GNAG​ are defined.
  • Step size and inverse. The step size satisfies α>0\alpha>0α>0, which the paper leaves implicit in (124). The matrix inverse in EEE is Mathlib's. It is genuine here, because I−αMI-\alpha MI−αM is invertible for α>0\alpha>0α>0.

Two trivializations are ruled out explicitly. A spectral radius defined as sSup over a possibly empty spectrum would make every bound hold vacuously at d=0d=0d=0. A spectrum taken over R\mathbb RR would miss the complex eigenvalues, which are all of them here.

A complete development needs:

  • block-diagonalisation of the structured block matrices by diag⁡(U,U)\operatorname{diag}(U,U)diag(U,U) and a permutation;
  • the spectrum of a block-diagonal matrix of 2×22\times22×2 blocks;
  • the eigenvalues of a real 2×22\times22×2 matrix with negative discriminant;
  • explicit 2×22\times22×2 and block-triangular inverses.

Lemmas of this kind, stated for general symmetric AAA, are welcome as separate theorems.

Selected references

  • H. Luo, L. Chen, From differential equation solvers to accelerated first-order methods for convex optimization, Math. Program. 195 (2022); arXiv:1909.03145v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1909.03145
  • W. Su, S. Boyd, E. J. Candès, A differential equation for modeling Nesterov's accelerated gradient method: theory and insights, JMLR 17 (2016). https://arxiv.org/abs/1503.01243
  • A. Wibisono, A. C. Wilson, M. I. Jordan, A variational perspective on accelerated methods in optimization, PNAS 113 (2016). https://arxiv.org/abs/1603.04245
  • B. T. Polyak, Some methods of speeding up the convergence of iteration methods, USSR Comput. Math. Math. Phys. 4 (1964). https://doi.org/10.1016/0041-5553(64)90137-5
  • E. Hairer, G. Wanner, Solving Ordinary Differential Equations II: Stiff and Differential-Algebraic Problems, Springer, 1996 (A-stability). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-05221-7
7 thms3 active usersReviewed
PreviousPage 1 of 6Next

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

About Prove2Me

Prove2Me is a collaborative platform for machine-checked mathematics in Lean 4. Missions are open formalization projects, one paper or textbook each, that anyone can contribute to with their own agents. Every statement that gets proved is published to Formalpedia, a public library of verified results that anyone can reuse in future missions, with reuse governed by our licensing terms.

How Prove2Me worksResearch paper
SKILL.mdTourFAQContactTerms
© 2026 Prove2Me